This is a modern-English version of Mother's Nursery Tales, originally written by Pyle, Katharine.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Mother’s Nursery Tales


TOLD AND ILLUSTRATED
BY
NEW YORK
E. P. DUTTON & COMPANY
681 FIFTH AVENUE
Copyright, 1918
BY
E. P. DUTTON & COMPANY
——————
All Rights Reserved
Printed in the United States of America
Copyright, 1918
BY
E. P. DUTTON & COMPANY
——————
All Rights Reserved
Printed in the United States of America

CONTENTS
PAGE | |
The Sleeping Beauty | 1 |
Jack and the Bean Stalk | 13 |
Beauty and the Beast | 31 |
Jack-the-Giant-Killer | 47 |
The Three Wishes | 71 |
The Goose Girl | 75 |
The Little Old Woman and Her Pig | 92 |
The White Cat | 100 |
Brittle-Legs | 115 |
“I Went Up One Pair of Stairs,” etc. | 124 |
The Straw, the Coal, and the Bean | 128 |
The Water-Sprite | 132 |
[vi]Star Jewels | 139 |
Sweet Porridge | 146 |
Chicken-Diddle | 152 |
A Pack of Ragamuffins | 157 |
The Frog Prince | 165 |
The Wolf and the Five Little Goats | 174 |
The Golden Goose | 183 |
The Three Spinners | 199 |
Goldilocks and the Three Bears | 207 |
The Three Little Pigs | 215 |
The Golden Key | 229 |
Mother Hulda | 232 |
The Six Companions | 241 |
The Golden Bird | 256 |
The Nail | 281 |
Little Red Riding-Hood | 284 |
Aladdin, or the Magic Lamp | 291 |
The Cobbler and the Fairies | 323 |
Cinderella | 328 |
Jack in Luck | 345 |
Puss in Boots | 356 |
The Town Musicians | 369 |
ILLUSTRATIONS
COLOR PLATES | page |
Goldilocks and the Three Bears | Frontispiece |
Beauty and the Beast | 31 |
Brittle-Legs | 115 |
The Water-Sprite | 132 |
The Three Spinners | 199 |
Mother Hulda | 232 |
Little Red Riding-Hood | 284 |
BLACK AND WHITE | |
Contents (Headband) | v |
Introduction (Headband) | ix |
The Sleeping Beauty | 10 |
Jack and the Beanstalk (Half title) | 13 |
Beauty and the Beast (Tailpiece) | 46 |
The Three Wishes (Headband) | 71 |
The Goose Girl (Half title) | 75 |
The Goose Girl (Tailpiece) | 91 |
“The Pig would not go over the Stile” | 94 |
The White Cat | 105 |
[viii]The Straw, the Coal, and the Bean (Headband) | 128 |
The Straw, the Coal, and the Bean (Tailpiece) | 131 |
Star Jewels (Half title) | 139 |
Sweet Porridge (Headband) | 146 |
“Come little Pot” | 150 |
A Pack of Ragamuffins (Headband) | 157 |
The Frog Prince (Headband) | 165 |
The Frog with the Ball | 167 |
The Wolf and the Five Little Goats (Tailpiece) | 182 |
The Golden Goose (Headband) | 183 |
The Three Little Pigs (Half title) | 215 |
The Three Little Pigs (Tailpiece) | 227 |
The Golden Key (Headband) | 229 |
Mother Hulda (Tailpiece) | 240 |
The Six Companions (Half title) | 241 |
The Golden Bird (Headband) | 256 |
The Golden Bird (Tailpiece) | 280 |
Aladdin, or the Magic Lamp (Half title) | 291 |
The Cobbler and the Fairies (Headband) | 323 |
Cinderella (Headband) | 328 |
Cinderella and the Prince | 335 |
Cinderella (Tailpiece) | 344 |
Puss in Boots | 363 |
The Town Musicians (Tailpiece) | 376 |

INTRODUCTION
These are not new fairy-tales, the ones in this book that has been newly made for you and placed in your hands. They are old fairy-tales gathered together, some from one country, and some from another. They are old, old, old. As old as the hills or the human race,—as old as truth itself. Long ago, even so long ago as when your grandmother’s grandmother’s grandmother was a little rosy-cheeked girl, and your grandfather’s grandfather’s grandfather was a noisy shouting little boy, these stories were old.[x]
These aren’t new fairy tales; the ones in this book have been created for you and placed in your hands. They are old fairy tales collected from different countries. They are ancient, as old as the hills or the human race— as old as truth itself. A long time ago, even back when your grandmother’s grandmother’s grandmother was a little rosy-cheeked girl, and your grandfather’s grandfather’s grandfather was a loud, shouting little boy, these stories were already old.[x]
No one knows who first told them, nor where nor when. Perhaps none of them was told by any one particular person. Perhaps they just grew upon the Tree of Wisdom when the world was young, like shining fruit, and our wise and simple first parents plucked them, and gave them to their children to play with, and to taste. They could not harm the children, these fruits from the tree of wisdom, for each one was a lovely globe of truth, rich and wholesome to the taste. Magic fruit, for one could eat and eat, and still the fruit was there as perfect as ever to be handed down through generations, until at last it comes to you, as beautiful as in those days of long ago.
No one knows who first shared them, or where or when it happened. Maybe none of them were told by any specific person. Maybe they just emerged from the Tree of Wisdom when the world was young, like shining fruit, and our wise but simple first parents picked them and gave them to their children to play with and taste. These fruits from the Tree of Wisdom couldn’t harm the children, because each one was a beautiful globe of truth, rich and wholesome in flavor. Magical fruit, because you could eat and eat, and it would still be there, just as perfect as ever, to be passed down through generations, until it finally reaches you, as beautiful as it was back in those days long ago.
Perhaps you did not know that fairy tales were ever truths, but they are—the best and oldest of them. That does not mean they are facts like the things you see around you or learn from history books. Facts and truths are as different as the body and the spirit. Facts are like the body that we can see and touch and measure; we cannot see or measure the Spirit, but it is there.
Perhaps you didn’t realize that fairy tales were ever truths, but they are—the best and oldest of them. That doesn’t mean they are facts like the things you see around you or learn from history books. Facts and truths are as different as the body and the spirit. Facts are like the body that we can see, touch, and measure; we cannot see or measure the spirit, but it’s there.
We can think of these truths as of different shapes and colors, like pears and apples, and[xi] plums and other fruits, each with a different taste and color. But there is one great truth that flows through them all, and you know very well what it is:—evil in the end must always defeat itself, and in the end good always triumphs. The bad magician is tripped up by his own tricks, and the true prince marries the princess and inherits the kingdom. If any one of these stories had told it otherwise, that story would have died and withered away.
We can think of these truths as different shapes and colors, like pears and apples, and[xi] plums and other fruits, each with a unique taste and hue. But there’s one universal truth that connects them all, and you know exactly what it is: evil always ends up defeating itself, and in the end, good always wins. The bad magician trips over his own tricks, and the true prince marries the princess and takes over the kingdom. If any of these stories had told it differently, that story would have faded and disappeared.
So take this book and read, being very sure that only good will come to you however often you read them over and over and over again.
So pick up this book and read it, knowing for sure that only good will come to you, no matter how many times you read it again and again.
Katharine Pyle.
Katharine Pyle.
Mother’s Nursery Tales
THE SLEEPING BEAUTY
There were once a King and Queen who had no children, though they had been married for many years. At last, however, a little daughter was born to them, and this was a matter of great rejoicing through all the kingdom.
There was once a King and Queen who had no children, even after many years of marriage. Finally, a little daughter was born to them, and this brought great joy throughout the entire kingdom.
When the time came for the little Princess to be christened, a grand feast was prepared, and six powerful fairies were asked to stand as her godmothers. Unfortunately the Queen forgot to invite the seventh fairy, who was the most powerful of them all, and was also very wicked and malicious.
When it was time for the little Princess to be baptized, a big feast was organized, and six powerful fairies were invited to be her godmothers. Unfortunately, the Queen forgot to invite the seventh fairy, who was the most powerful of all and also very evil and spiteful.
On the day of the christening the six good fairies came early, in chariots drawn by butterflies, or by doves or wrens or other birds. They were made welcome by the King and Queen, and after some talk they were led to the hall where the feast had[2] been set out. Everything there was very magnificent. There were delicious fruits and meats and pastries and game and everything that could be thought of. The dishes were all of gold, and for each fairy there was a goblet cut from a single precious stone. One was a diamond, one a sapphire, one a ruby, one an emerald, one an amethyst, and one a topaz. The fairies were delighted with the beauty of everything. Even in their own fairy palaces they had no such goblets as those the King had had made for them.
On the day of the christening, the six good fairies arrived early, in chariots pulled by butterflies, doves, wrens, or other birds. The King and Queen welcomed them, and after some conversation, they were taken to the hall where the feast had[2] been laid out. Everything there was truly magnificent. There were delicious fruits, meats, pastries, game, and everything imaginable. All the dishes were made of gold, and each fairy had a goblet carved from a single precious stone. One was a diamond, one a sapphire, one a ruby, one an emerald, one an amethyst, and one a topaz. The fairies were thrilled by the beauty of everything. Even in their own fairy palaces, they didn’t have goblets as exquisite as the ones the King had arranged for them.
They were just about to take their places at the table when a great noise was heard outside on the terrace. The Queen looked from the window and almost fainted at the sight she saw. The bad fairy had arrived. She had come uninvited, and the Queen guessed that it was for no good that she came. Her chariot was of black iron, and was drawn by four dragons with flaming eyes and brass scales. The fairy sprang from her chariot in haste, and came tapping into the hall with her staff in her hand.
They were just about to sit down at the table when a loud noise came from outside on the terrace. The Queen looked out the window and nearly fainted at what she saw. The wicked fairy had arrived. She had come uninvited, and the Queen sensed it was for malicious reasons. Her chariot was made of black iron and was pulled by four dragons with glowing eyes and bronze scales. The fairy jumped down from her chariot in a hurry and walked into the hall, tapping her staff as she went.
“How is this? How is this?” she cried to the Queen. “Here all my sisters have been invited to[3] come and bring their gifts to the Princess, and I alone have been forgotten.”
“How is this? How is this?” she cried to the Queen. “Here all my sisters have been invited to[3] come and bring their gifts to the Princess, and I alone have been forgotten.”
The Queen did not know what to answer. She was frightened. However, she tried to hide her fear, and made the seventh fairy as welcome as the others. A place was set for her at the King’s right hand, and he and the Queen tried to pretend they had expected her to come. But for her there was no precious goblet, and when she saw the ones that had been given to the six other fairies her face grew green with envy, and her eyes flashed fire. She ate and drank, but she said never a word.
The Queen didn’t know how to respond. She was scared. Still, she tried to mask her fear and welcomed the seventh fairy just like the others. A seat was arranged for her at the King’s right side, and he and the Queen attempted to act as if they had been expecting her arrival. But for her, there was no special goblet, and when she spotted the ones given to the other six fairies, her face turned green with envy, and her eyes blazed with anger. She ate and drank, but didn’t say a word.
After the feast the little Princess was brought into the room, and she smiled so sweetly and looked so innocent that only a wicked heart could have planned evil against her.
After the feast, the little Princess was brought into the room, and she smiled so sweetly and looked so innocent that only a wicked heart could have intended harm against her.
The first fairy took the child in her arms and said, “My gift to the Princess shall be that of contentment, for contentment is better than gold.”
The first fairy picked up the child and said, “My gift to the Princess will be contentment, because contentment is more valuable than gold.”
“Yet gold is good,” said the second fairy, “and I will give her the gift of wealth.”
“Still, gold is valuable,” said the second fairy, “and I will grant her the gift of wealth.”
“Health shall be hers,” said the third, “for wealth is of little use without it.”[4]
“Health will be hers,” said the third, “because wealth is of little use without it.”[4]
“And I,” said the fourth, “will gift her with beauty to win all hearts.”
“And I,” said the fourth, “will give her beauty to capture everyone’s heart.”
“And wit to charm all ears,” said the fifth. “That is my gift to her.”
“And wit to charm everyone,” said the fifth. “That’s my gift to her.”
The sixth fairy hesitated, and in that moment the wicked one stepped forward. While the others had spoken she had been swelling with spite like a toad. “And I say,” cried she, “that in her seventeenth year she shall prick her finger with a spindle and fall dead.”
The sixth fairy hesitated, and in that moment, the evil fairy stepped forward. While the others had been speaking, she had been getting angrier, like a toad. “And I say,” she shouted, “that when she turns seventeen, she will prick her finger on a spindle and die.”
When the Queen heard this she shrieked aloud, and the King grew as pale as death. But the sixth fairy stepped forward.
When the Queen heard this, she screamed loudly, and the King went as white as a ghost. But the sixth fairy stepped forward.
“Wait a bit,” said she. “I have not spoken yet. I cannot undo what our sister has done, but I say that the Princess shall not really die. She shall fall into a deep sleep that shall last a hundred years, and all in the castle shall sleep with her. At the end of that time she shall be awakened by a kiss.”
“Hold on for a second,” she said. “I haven’t said anything yet. I can’t change what our sister has done, but I declare that the Princess won’t actually die. She’ll fall into a deep sleep that will last a hundred years, and everyone in the castle will sleep with her. After that time, she’ll be awakened by a kiss.”
When the wicked fairy heard this she was filled with rage, but she had already spoken; she could do no more. She rushed out of the castle and jumped into her chariot, and the dragons carried[5] her away, and where she went no one either knew nor cared.
When the evil fairy heard this, she was filled with anger, but she had already said her piece; there was nothing more she could do. She stormed out of the castle and jumped into her chariot, and the dragons flew her away, and no one knew or cared where she went.
The other fairies also went away, and they were sad because of what was to happen to the Princess.
The other fairies left too, feeling sad about what was going to happen to the Princess.
But at once the King gave orders that every spinning-wheel and spindle in the land should be destroyed, and when this was done he felt quite happy again. For if all the spindles were gone the Princess could not prick her finger with one; and if she did not prick her finger she would not fall into the enchanted sleep.
But right away, the King commanded that every spinning wheel and spindle in the kingdom be destroyed, and once that was done, he felt really happy again. Because if all the spindles were gone, the Princess couldn't prick her finger on one; and if she didn't prick her finger, she wouldn't fall into the enchanted sleep.
So the King and Queen were at peace, and all went well in the castle for seventeen years. All that the fairies had promised to the Princess came true. She was so beautiful that she was the wonder of all who saw her, and so witty and gentle-hearted that everyone loved her. Beside this she had health, wealth, and contentment, and was smiling and joyous from morn till night.
So the King and Queen were happy, and everything went smoothly in the castle for seventeen years. Everything the fairies promised the Princess came true. She was so beautiful that everyone who saw her was amazed, and she was also clever and kind-hearted, which made everyone love her. On top of that, she had good health, wealth, and happiness, and she was cheerful and joyful from morning till night.
One day the King and Queen went away on a journey, and the Princess took it into her head to mount to a high tower where she had never been before, and to watch for their return from there.
One day, the King and Queen went on a trip, and the Princess decided to climb up to a high tower she had never visited before to watch for their return from there.
She found the stairs that led to the tower, and[6] then she mounted them, up and up and up, until she was high above the roofs of the castle. At last she reached the very top of the tower, and there was an iron door with a rusty key in it.
She discovered the stairs that led to the tower, and[6] then she climbed them, up and up and up, until she was high above the roofs of the castle. Finally, she reached the very top of the tower, and there was an iron door with a rusty key in it.
The Princess turned the key and the door swung open. Beyond she saw a room, and an old, old, wrinkled woman sat there at a wheel spinning.
The Princess turned the key, and the door creaked open. Inside, she saw a room where a very old, wrinkled woman was sitting at a spinning wheel.
The Princess had never seen a spinning-wheel before. It seemed a curious thing to her. She went in and stood close to the old woman so as to see it better.
The Princess had never seen a spinning wheel before. It looked interesting to her. She walked in and stood close to the old woman to get a better look at it.
“What is that you are doing?” she asked.
“What are you doing?” she asked.
“I am spinning,” answered the old woman.
“I’m spinning,” replied the old woman.
“And what is that little thing that flies around so fast?”
“And what’s that little thing flying around so quickly?”
“That is a spindle.”
"That's a spindle."
“It is a curious little thing,” said the Princess, and she reached out her hand to touch it. Then the point of the spindle pricked her finger, and at once the Princess sighed, and her eyes closed, and she sank back on a couch in a deep sleep.
“It’s a strange little thing,” said the Princess, and she reached out her hand to touch it. Then the tip of the spindle pricked her finger, and immediately the Princess sighed, her eyes closed, and she fell back onto a couch in a deep sleep.
Immediately a silence fell also upon all in the castle. The King and Queen had just returned from their journey; they had alighted from their[7] horses and had entered the castle, and just then sleep fell upon them. The courtiers who followed them also fell asleep. The dogs and horses in the courtyard slept, and the pigeons on the eaves. The boy who turned the spit in the kitchen slept and the cook did not scold him, for she too was asleep. The meat did not burn, for the fire was sleeping. Even the flies in the castle and the bees among the flowers hung motionless. All slept.
Immediately, a silence fell over everyone in the castle. The King and Queen had just returned from their journey; they had gotten off their[7]horses and had entered the castle, and just then they fell asleep. The courtiers who followed them also dozed off. The dogs and horses in the courtyard were sleeping, as were the pigeons on the eaves. The boy who turned the spit in the kitchen was asleep, and the cook didn’t scold him because she was also asleep. The meat didn't burn, as the fire was asleep too. Even the flies in the castle and the bees among the flowers hung still. Everyone was asleep.
Then all about the castle sprang up an enchanted forest that shut it in like a wall. The forest grew so dark and high that at last not even the top-most tower of the castle could be seen.
Then all around the castle, an enchanted forest sprang up that surrounded it like a wall. The forest grew so dark and tall that eventually, not even the highest tower of the castle could be seen.
But though the Princess slept she was not forgotten. Many brave princes and heroes came and tried to cut their way through the forest to rescue her, but the boughs and branches were as hard as iron, and moreover as fast as they were cut away they grew again; also they were twisted so closely together that no one could creep between them. Then as years passed by, the brave heroes who had sought the Princess grew old and had children of their own. These, too, grew to be men and married,[8] and at last the Princess was forgotten by all, or was remembered only as an old tale.
But even though the Princess was asleep, she wasn't forgotten. Many brave princes and heroes came and tried to cut their way through the forest to rescue her, but the branches were as tough as iron, and as fast as they were cleared, they would grow back. The branches were so twisted together that no one could slip between them. As the years went by, the brave heroes who had sought the Princess grew old and had children of their own. These children grew up to be men and got married, [8] and eventually, the Princess was forgotten by everyone or only remembered as an old story.
At last a hundred years had slipped away, and then a young and handsome Prince came by that way. He had been hunting, and he had ridden so fast and eagerly that he had left his huntsmen far behind. Now he was hot and weary, and seeing a hut he stopped and asked for a drink of water.
At last, a hundred years had passed, and then a young and handsome prince came by. He had been hunting and had ridden so fast and eagerly that he left his hunters far behind. Now he was hot and tired, and seeing a hut, he stopped and asked for a drink of water.
The man who lived in the hut was very old. He brought the water the Prince asked for, and after the Prince had drank, he sat awhile and looked about him. “What is that darkness, like a cloud, that I see over yonder?” he asked.
The man who lived in the hut was very old. He brought the water the Prince asked for, and after the Prince drank, he sat for a bit and looked around. “What is that darkness, like a cloud, that I see over there?” he asked.
“I cannot tell you for sure,” said the old man, “for it is a long distance away and I have never gone to see. But my grandfather told me once that it was an enchanted forest. He said there was a castle hidden deep in the midst of it, and that in that castle lay a Princess asleep. That Princess, so he said, was the most beautiful Princess in all the world, but a spell had been laid on her, and she was to sleep a hundred years. At the end of that time a Prince was to come and waken her with a kiss.”[9]
“I can’t say for certain,” the old man replied, “because it’s quite far away and I’ve never been there. But my grandfather once told me it was an enchanted forest. He said there was a castle hidden deep within it, and that in that castle was a Princess fast asleep. That Princess, he claimed, was the most beautiful in the world, but a spell had been cast on her, and she was meant to sleep for a hundred years. After that time, a Prince would come and wake her with a kiss.”[9]
“And how long has she slept now?” asked the Prince, and his heart beat in his breast like a bird.
“And how long has she been asleep now?” asked the Prince, and his heart raced in his chest like a bird.
“That I cannot say,” answered the old man, “but a long, long time. My grandfather was an old man when he told me, and he could not remember her.”
“That I can’t say,” the old man replied, “but it’s been a very long time. My grandfather was already old when he told me, and he couldn’t remember her.”
The Prince thanked the old man for what he had told him, and then he rode away toward the enchanted forest, and he could not go fast enough, he was in such haste.
The Prince thanked the old man for what he had shared, and then he rode away toward the enchanted forest, unable to go fast enough; he was in such a hurry.
When he was at a distance from the forest, it looked like a dark cloud, but as he came nearer it began to grow rosy. All the boughs and briers had begun to bud. By the time he was close to them they were in full flower, and when he reached the edge of the forest the branches divided, leaving an open path before him. Along this path the Prince rode and before long he came to the palace. He entered the courtyard and looked about him wondering. The dogs lay sleeping in the sunshine and never wakened at his coming. The horses stood like statues. The guards slept leaning on their arms.
When he was far from the forest, it looked like a dark cloud, but as he got closer, it started to turn rosy. All the branches and thorns had begun to bud. By the time he was right next to them, they were in full bloom, and when he reached the edge of the forest, the branches parted, creating a clear path ahead of him. The Prince rode along this path and soon arrived at the palace. He stepped into the courtyard and looked around in wonder. The dogs were sleeping in the sunlight and didn’t stir as he passed by. The horses stood still like statues. The guards dozed off, resting on their arms.
The Prince dismounted and went on into the[10] palace; on he went through one room after another, and no one woke to stop nor stay him. At last he came to the stairway that led to the tower and he went on up it,—up and up, as the Princess had done before him. He reached the tower-room, and then he stopped, and stood amazed. There on the couch lay a maiden more beautiful than he[11] had ever dreamed of. He could scarcely believe there was such beauty in the world. He looked and looked and then he stooped and kissed her.
The Prince got off his horse and walked into the[10] palace. He passed through room after room, and no one woke up to stop or detain him. Finally, he arrived at the stairway leading to the tower and climbed it—up and up, just like the Princess had done before him. He reached the tower room, stopped, and stood in awe. There on the couch lay a girl more beautiful than he[11] had ever imagined. He could hardly believe such beauty existed in the world. He kept looking and then leaned down and kissed her.

At once—on the moment—all through the castle sounded the hum of waking life. The King and Queen, down in the throne-room stirred and rubbed their eyes. The guards started from sleep. The horses stamped, the dogs sprang up barking. The meat in the kitchen began to burn, and the cook boxed the boy’s ears. The courtiers smiled and bowed and simpered.
At that very moment, the whole castle buzzed with the sounds of waking life. The King and Queen in the throne room stirred and rubbed their eyes. The guards jolted awake. The horses stomped, and the dogs jumped up barking. The meat in the kitchen started to burn, and the cook smacked the boy on the ears. The courtiers smiled, bowed, and acted all polite.
Up in the tower the Princess opened her eyes, and as soon as she saw the Prince she loved him. He took her hand and raised her from the couch. “Will you be my own dear bride?” said he. And the Princess answered yes.
Up in the tower, the Princess opened her eyes, and as soon as she saw the Prince, she fell in love with him. He took her hand and helped her off the couch. “Will you be my own dear bride?” he asked. And the Princess replied yes.
And so they were married with great rejoicings, and the six fairies came to the wedding and brought with them gifts more beautiful than ever were seen before. As for the seventh fairy, if she did not burst with spite she may be living still. But the Prince and Princess lived happily forever after.
And so they got married with much celebration, and the six fairies attended the wedding, bringing gifts more beautiful than anyone had ever seen before. As for the seventh fairy, if she didn't explode from jealousy, she might still be alive. But the Prince and Princess lived happily ever after.
JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK
Jack and his mother lived all alone in a little hut with a garden in front of it, and they had nothing else in the world but a cow named Blackey.
Jack and his mom lived by themselves in a small cabin with a garden out front, and all they had in the world was a cow named Blackey.
One time Blackey went dry; not a drop of milk would she give. “See there now!” said the mother. “If Blackey doesn’t give us milk we can’t afford to keep her. You’ll have to take her off to market, Jack, and sell her for what you can get.”
One time Blackey went dry; she wouldn’t give a drop of milk. “Look at that!” said the mother. “If Blackey doesn’t give us milk, we can’t afford to keep her. You’ll have to take her to market, Jack, and sell her for whatever you can get.”
Jack was sorry that the little cow had to be sold, but he put a halter around her neck and started off with her.
Jack felt bad that the little cow had to be sold, but he put a halter around her neck and set off with her.
He had not gone far, when he met a little old man with a long gray beard.
He hadn't gone far when he ran into a little old man with a long gray beard.
“Well, Jack,” said the little old man, “where are you taking Blackey this fine morning?”
“Well, Jack,” said the little old man, “where are you taking Blackey this lovely morning?”
Jack was surprised that the stranger should know his name, and that of the cow, too, but he answered politely, “Oh, I am taking her to market to sell her.”[16]
Jack was surprised that the stranger knew his name and the cow's name too, but he replied politely, “Oh, I’m taking her to the market to sell her.”[16]
“There is no need for you to go as far as that,” said the little old man, “for I will buy her from you for a price.”
“There’s no need for you to go that far,” said the little old man. “I’ll buy her from you for a price.”
“What price would you give me?” asked Jack, for he was a sharp lad.
“What price would you offer me?” asked Jack, since he was a clever kid.
“Oh, I will give you a handful of beans for her,” said the old man.
“Oh, I’ll give you a handful of beans for her,” said the old man.
“No, no,” Jack shook his head. “That would be a fine bargain for you; but it is not beans but good silver money that I want for my cow.”
“No, no,” Jack shook his head. “That would be a great deal for you, but I want real silver money for my cow, not just beans.”
“But wait till you see the beans,” said the old man; and he drew out a handful of them from his pocket. When Jack saw them his eyes sparkled, for they were such beans as he had never seen before. They were of all colors, red and green and blue and purple and yellow, and they shone as though they had been polished. But still Jack shook his head. It was silver pieces his mother wanted, not beans.
“But wait until you see the beans,” said the old man, pulling out a handful from his pocket. When Jack saw them, his eyes sparkled, because they were beans like he had never seen before. They were all colors—red, green, blue, purple, and yellow—and they shone as if they had been polished. But Jack still shook his head. It was silver coins that his mother wanted, not beans.
“Then I will tell you something further about these beans,” said the man. “This is such a bargain as you will never strike again; for these are magic beans. If you plant them they will grow right up to the sky in a single night, and you can[17] climb up there and look about you if you like.”
“Then let me tell you more about these beans,” said the man. “This is a deal you won’t find again; these are magic beans. If you plant them, they will grow all the way up to the sky in just one night, and you can[17] climb up and see for yourself if you want.”
When Jack heard that he changed his mind, for he thought such beans as that were worth more than a cow. He put Blackey’s halter in the old man’s hand, and took the beans and tied them up in his handkerchief and ran home with them.
When Jack heard that, he changed his mind because he figured those beans were worth more than a cow. He handed Blackey's halter to the old man, took the beans, wrapped them up in his handkerchief, and ran home with them.
His mother was surprised to see him back from market so soon.
His mom was surprised to see him back from the market so quickly.
“Well, and have you sold Blackey?” she asked.
“Well, have you sold Blackey?” she asked.
Yes, Jack had sold her.
Yes, Jack sold her.
“And what price did you get for her?”
“And what price did you get for her?”
Oh, he got a good price.
Oh, he got a great deal.
“But how much? How much? Twenty-five dollars? Or twenty? Or even ten?”
“But how much? How much? Twenty-five bucks? Or twenty? Or even ten?”
Oh, Jack had done better than that. He had sold her to an old man down there at the turn of the road for a whole handful of magic beans; and then Jack hastened to untie his handkerchief and show the beans to his mother.
Oh, Jack had done even better than that. He had sold her to an old man at the bend in the road for a whole handful of magic beans; and then Jack quickly untied his handkerchief to show the beans to his mother.
But when the widow heard he had sold the cow for beans she was ready to cry for anger. She did not care how pretty they were, and as to their being magic beans she knew better than to believe that.[18] She gave Jack such a box on the ears that his head rang with it, and sent him up to bed without his supper, and the beans she threw out of the window.
But when the widow found out he had sold the cow for beans, she was furious. She didn’t care how beautiful they were, and she certainly didn’t believe in the idea of magic beans. [18] She gave Jack a hard slap that made his head ring and sent him to bed without dinner, tossing the beans out of the window.
The next morning when Jack awoke he did not know what had happened. All of the room was dim and shady and green, and there was no sky to be seen from the window,—only greenness.
The next morning when Jack woke up, he had no idea what had happened. The whole room was dim, shady, and green, and there was no sky visible from the window—just greenery.
He slipped from bed and looked out, and then he saw that one of the magic beans had taken root in the night and grown and grown until it had grown right up to the sky. Jack leaned out of the window and looked up and he could not see the top of the vine, but the bean-stalk was stout enough to bear him, so he stepped out onto it and began to climb.
He got out of bed and looked outside, and then he saw that one of the magic beans had taken root overnight and grown so much that it reached up into the sky. Jack leaned out of the window and looked up, but he couldn't see the top of the vine. The bean stalk was strong enough to support him, so he stepped onto it and started to climb.
He climbed and he climbed until he was high above the roof-top and high above the trees. He climbed till he could hardly see the garden down below, and the birds wheeled about him and the wind swayed the bean-stalk. He climbed so high that after awhile he came to the sky country, and it was not blue and hollow as it looks to us down here below. It was a land of flat green meadows and trees and streams, and Jack saw a road before[19] him that led straight across the meadows to a great tall gray castle.
He kept climbing until he was high above the rooftops and the trees. He climbed until he could barely see the garden below, while birds flew around him and the wind swayed the bean-stalk. He climbed so high that eventually he reached the sky country, which wasn’t blue and empty like it appears to us down here. It was a land of flat green meadows, trees, and streams, and Jack saw a road ahead of him that went straight across the meadows to a tall gray castle.[19]
Jack set his feet in the road and began to walk toward the castle.
Jack planted his feet on the road and started walking toward the castle.
He had not gone far when he met a lovely lady, and she was a fairy, though Jack did not know it.
He hadn't gone far when he met a beautiful woman, and she was a fairy, although Jack didn't realize it.
“Where are you going, Jack?” she asked.
“Where are you headed, Jack?” she asked.
“I’m going to yonder castle to have a look at it,” said Jack.
“I’m going to that castle to check it out,” said Jack.
“That is well,” said the lady, “only you must be careful how you poke about there, for that castle belongs to a very fierce and rich and terrible giant: and now I will tell you something: all the riches he has used to belong to your father; the giant stole them from him, so if you can fetch anything away with you it will be a right and fair thing.”
“That’s good,” said the lady, “but you need to be careful how you explore there, because that castle belongs to a very fierce, rich, and terrifying giant. And I’ll tell you something: all the riches he has used to belong to your father; the giant stole them from him, so if you can take anything with you, it will be just and fair.”
Jack thanked her for what she told him, and then he went on, setting one foot before the other.
Jack thanked her for what she had told him, and then he continued on, placing one foot in front of the other.
After awhile he came to the castle, and there was a woman sweeping the steps, and she was the giant’s wife.
After a while, he arrived at the castle, and there was a woman sweeping the steps; she was the giant’s wife.
When she saw Jack she looked frightened. “What do you want here?” she cried. “Be off[20] with you before my husband comes home, for if he finds you here it will be the worse for you I can tell you.”
When she saw Jack, she looked scared. “What do you want here?” she shouted. “Get out[20] before my husband gets back, because if he finds you here, it won’t end well for you, I promise.”
“Yes, yes, I know”; said Jack, “but I’ve had no breakfast, and I’m like to drop I’m so hungry. Just give me a bite to stay my stomach and I’ll be off.” The giant’s wife did not want to do that at all, but Jack begged and coaxed until at last she let him come into the house and got out a bit of bread and cheese for him.
“Yes, yes, I get it,” said Jack, “but I haven’t had any breakfast, and I’m about to faint I’m so hungry. Just give me a bite to fill my stomach and I’ll be on my way.” The giant’s wife really didn’t want to do that, but Jack pleaded and sweet-talked her until finally she let him inside the house and gave him a piece of bread and cheese.
Jack had hardly set down to it when there was a great noise and stamping outside.
Jack had barely started when there was a loud commotion and thumping outside.
“Oh, mercy!” cried the giant’s wife, and she turned quite pale. “There’s my husband coming in, and if he sees you here he’ll swallow you down in a trice, and give me a beating into the bargain.”
“Oh, please!” exclaimed the giant’s wife, and she turned very pale. “My husband is coming in, and if he sees you here, he’ll eat you up in no time and give me a beating too.”
When Jack heard that he did not like it at all. “Can you not hide me some place?” he asked.
When Jack heard that, he didn't like it at all. “Can’t you hide me somewhere?” he asked.
“Here, creep into this copper pot,” cried the woman, taking off the lid. She helped Jack into the pot and put the lid over him, and she had no more than done it before the giant came stumping into the room.[21]
“Come on, get into this copper pot,” shouted the woman, lifting the lid. She helped Jack into the pot and covered him with the lid, and she had barely done it when the giant stomped into the room.[21]
he roared.
he shouted.
“What nonsense!” said his wife. “If anyone had come here don’t you suppose I would have seen him? A crow flew over the roof and dropped a bone down the chimney, and that is what you smell.”
“What nonsense!” said his wife. “If anyone had come here, don’t you think I would have seen him? A crow flew over the roof and dropped a bone down the chimney, and that’s what you smell.”
When she said that the giant believed her. He sat down at the table and called for breakfast. The woman set before him three whole roasted oxen and two loaves of bread each as big as a hogshead, and the giant ate them up in a twinkling.
When she said that the giant believed her, he sat down at the table and asked for breakfast. The woman brought him three whole roasted oxen and two loaves of bread as big as a hogshead, and the giant devoured them in no time.
“Now, wife, bring me my moneybags from the treasure-room,” he said.
“Now, honey, grab my moneybags from the treasure room,” he said.
His wife went out through a great door studded with nails, and when she came back she brought two bags with her and set them on the table in front of the giant. The giant untied the strings and opened them, and they were full of clinking[22] golden money. The giant sat there and counted and counted the money. After it was all counted he put it back in the bags again, and then he stretched his legs out in front of him and went to sleep and snored until the rafters shook.
His wife walked out through a big, nail-studded door, and when she returned, she brought two bags with her and placed them on the table in front of the giant. The giant untied the strings and opened them, and they were filled with clinking[22] gold coins. The giant sat there and counted the money over and over. Once he finished counting, he put it back in the bags, then stretched his legs out in front of him and fell asleep, snoring so loudly that the rafters shook.
The giant’s wife worked around for awhile and then she went into another room. Jack waited until he was sure she had gone, and then he pushed the lid of the pot aside and crept out. He crept over to the table and seized hold of the moneybags and made off with them, and neither the giant nor his wife knew anything about it until Jack was safe down the bean-stalk and home again.
The giant’s wife was busy for a while and then went into another room. Jack waited until he was sure she was gone, and then he pushed the pot lid aside and sneaked out. He moved over to the table, grabbed the moneybags, and took off with them, and neither the giant nor his wife noticed anything until Jack was safely down the beanstalk and back home.
When Jack’s mother saw the moneybags she was filled with wonder and joy. “Those were once your father’s,” said she, “but they were stolen from him, and never did I think to see them again.”
When Jack’s mom saw the moneybags, she was amazed and overjoyed. “Those used to belong to your father,” she said, “but they were stolen from him, and I never thought I would see them again.”
After that Jack and his mother lived well, they had plenty to eat and drink, and good clothes to wear, and everything they wanted. And they were not stingy; they shared their good luck with their neighbors as well.
After that, Jack and his mom lived comfortably. They had enough food and drink, nice clothes to wear, and everything they desired. They weren't greedy; they shared their good fortune with their neighbors too.
After awhile the money was almost gone. “I’ll just climb up the bean-stalk again,” said Jack to[23] himself, “and see what else the giant has in his castle.”
After a while, the money was almost gone. “I’ll just climb up the beanstalk again,” Jack said to[23] himself, “and see what else the giant has in his castle.”
He climbed and he climbed and he climbed, and after awhile he came to the giant’s country, and there in front of him lay the road to the castle. Jack walked along briskly, setting one foot in front of the other till he came to the castle door, and as he saw no one he opened the door and stepped inside.
He climbed and he climbed and he climbed, and after a while, he arrived in the giant's land, and there in front of him was the road to the castle. Jack walked along quickly, putting one foot in front of the other until he reached the castle door, and seeing no one, he opened the door and stepped inside.
There was the giant’s wife scouring the pots and pans, and when she saw Jack she almost dropped the skillet she was holding.
There was the giant’s wife scrubbing the pots and pans, and when she saw Jack, she nearly dropped the skillet she was holding.
“You here again?”
"Back again?"
“Yes, here I am again,” said Jack.
“Yes, here I am again,” Jack said.
“Then I wish you were some place else,” said the giant’s wife; “when you were here before our moneybags were stolen, and I can’t help thinking you had something to do with it.”
“Then I wish you were somewhere else,” said the giant’s wife; “when you were here before our moneybags were stolen, and I can’t help thinking you had something to do with it.”
“Oh, oh! How can you think that?” cried Jack.
“Oh, wow! How can you even think that?” shouted Jack.
“Well, be off with you, anyway”; and the giant’s wife spoke quite glumly. “I want no more strange lads around here.”
“Well, just get out of here, anyway,” the giant’s wife said grumpily. “I don’t want any more strange boys hanging around here.”
Yes, Jack would be off in a moment, but wouldn’t she give him a bite of breakfast first?[24]
Yes, Jack would be leaving soon, but wouldn’t she let him have a bit of breakfast first?[24]
No, the giant’s wife wouldn’t, and that was flat.
No, the giant’s wife wouldn’t, and that was that.
But Jack was not to be turned off so easily; he talked and begged and argued, and while he was still talking they heard the giant at the door.
But Jack wasn’t going to give up that easily; he talked, pleaded, and argued, and while he was still talking, they heard the giant at the door.
The giant’s wife was terribly scared, “Oh, if he finds you here won’t I get a beating!” she cried.
The giant's wife was extremely scared, "Oh, if he finds you here, I'm going to get a beating!" she cried.
“Quick; into the pot again!”
"Quick; back in the pot!"
Jack crawled into the copper pot and the giant’s wife put the lid over him.
Jack crawled into the copper pot, and the giant's wife covered him with the lid.
The next moment the giant stamped into the room.
The next moment, the giant strutted into the room.
he bawled,
he cried,
“Nonsense,” said his wife, “you’re always fancying things. Here, sit down at the table and eat your breakfast. A crow flew over the roof and dropped a bone in the fire, and that is what you smell.”
“Nonsense,” said his wife, “you’re always imagining things. Here, sit down at the table and eat your breakfast. A crow flew over the roof and dropped a bone in the fire, and that’s what you’re smelling.”
The giant sniffed about a bit, and then, still muttering to himself, he sat down at the table and[25] began to eat. After he had finished he cried, “Now wife, bring me my little red hen from the treasure-room.”
The giant sniffed around for a bit, and then, still mumbling to himself, he sat down at the table and[25] started to eat. After he was done, he shouted, “Now wife, bring me my little red hen from the treasure room.”
His wife went into the treasure-room, and presently she came back with a little red hen in her apron. She set it on the table before the giant. The giant grinned till he showed all his teeth.
His wife went into the treasure room, and soon she came back with a little red hen in her apron. She placed it on the table in front of the giant. The giant smiled widely, showing all his teeth.
“My little red hen, my pretty red hen, lay,” said the giant.
“My little red hen, my cute red hen, lay,” said the giant.
As soon as he said that the hen laid an egg all of pure gold.
As soon as he said that, the hen laid an egg made entirely of gold.
“My little red hen, my pretty red hen, lay!” said the giant. Then the little red hen laid another egg.
“My little red hen, my cute red hen, lay!” said the giant. Then the little red hen laid another egg.
“My little red hen, my pretty red hen, lay,” said the giant. Then the hen laid a third egg.
“My little red hen, my beautiful red hen, lay,” said the giant. Then the hen laid a third egg.
“There!” said the giant, “that is enough for to-day. Now, wife, you can take her back to the treasure-room again.”
“There!” said the giant, “that’s enough for today. Now, wife, you can take her back to the treasure room again.”
His wife took up the hen and carried her off to the treasure-room, but when she came back into the kitchen she forgot to shut the treasure-room door behind her.
His wife picked up the hen and took her to the treasure room, but when she returned to the kitchen, she forgot to close the treasure room door behind her.
Then the giant stretched his legs out in front of[26] him and went to sleep and snored till the rafters shook.
Then the giant stretched his legs out in front of[26]him and fell asleep, snoring so loudly that the rafters trembled.
His wife worked around in the kitchen, and after awhile, when she wasn’t looking, Jack crept out of the pot. He crept over to the door of the treasure-room and slipped through, and there was the little red hen sitting comfortably on a golden nest.
His wife moved around in the kitchen, and after a while, when she wasn’t paying attention, Jack sneaked out of the pot. He quietly made his way to the door of the treasure room and slipped through, where he found the little red hen sitting comfortably on a golden nest.
Jack caught her up under his arm and she never made a sound. Then he crept back through the kitchen and out through the door, and made off down the road, and the giant’s wife never saw him at all.
Jack pulled her under his arm, and she didn't make a sound. Then he quietly crept back through the kitchen, out the door, and headed down the road, and the giant's wife never noticed him at all.
But just as Jack reached the bean-stalk the hen began to cackle. This woke the giant. “Wife, wife,” he roared, “someone is stealing my little red hen,” and he ran out of the castle and looked all about him; but he could see no one, for Jack was already half-way down the bean-stalk.
But just as Jack reached the bean stalk, the hen started to cackle. This woke the giant. “Wife, wife,” he shouted, “someone is stealing my little red hen,” and he ran out of the castle and looked around; but he couldn’t see anyone, because Jack was already halfway down the bean stalk.
After that Jack and his mother never had any lack of anything, for whenever he wanted money he had only to say, “My little red hen, my pretty red hen, lay,” and the hen would lay a gold egg.
After that, Jack and his mom never wanted for anything, because whenever he needed money, he only had to say, “My little red hen, my pretty red hen, lay,” and the hen would lay a gold egg.
Still Jack was not satisfied. He wanted to see what else was in the giant’s castle. So one day,[27] without saying a word to his mother, he climbed the bean-stalk and hurried along the road to the giant’s castle. He did not want to meet the giant’s wife, for he thought maybe she had guessed that it was he who had taken the giant’s hen, and the moneybags, and so indeed she had, and what was more she had told the giant all about it, too.
Still, Jack wasn't happy. He wanted to see what else was in the giant’s castle. So one day,[27] without telling his mom, he climbed the beanstalk and rushed down the road to the giant’s castle. He didn't want to run into the giant’s wife because he thought she might have figured out that he was the one who took the giant’s hen and the moneybags, and she actually had, and what’s more, she had told the giant all about it, too.
Jack crept up to the castle very carefully, and he saw no one. He opened the castle door a crack and peeped in, and still he saw no one. He pushed it open a little wider and then he ran in and across the kitchen and hid himself in the great oven.
Jack sneaked up to the castle quietly and didn’t see anyone. He cracked open the castle door and peeked inside, still not spotting anyone. He pushed the door a bit wider and then ran in, dashed across the kitchen, and hid himself in the big oven.
He had no more than done this before the giant’s wife came in. “Pfu!” said she. “What a draft!” and she closed the outside door. Then she set the giant’s breakfast on the table, still talking to herself. “The door must have blown open,” said she. “I’m sure I closed it when I went out.”
He had barely finished doing this when the giant’s wife walked in. “Yikes!” she exclaimed. “What a draft!” and she shut the outside door. Then she placed the giant’s breakfast on the table, still talking to herself. “The door must have swung open,” she said. “I’m sure I closed it when I went out.”
Presently the giant came thumping and stumping into the house. The moment he entered the room he began to bawl—
Presently, the giant came stomping into the house. The moment he walked into the room, he began to yell—
“What? What?” cried his wife, “I found the door open just now. Do you suppose that dratted boy is in the house again?”
“What? What?” his wife exclaimed. “I just found the door open. Do you think that annoying kid is in the house again?”
“If he is, I’ll soon put an end to him,” said the giant.
“If he is, I’ll take care of him quickly,” said the giant.
The giant’s wife ran to the copper pot and lifted the lid, and looked inside it, but no one was there. Then she and the giant began to hunt about. They looked in the cupboards and behind the doors, and every place, but they never thought of looking in the oven.
The giant’s wife rushed to the copper pot, lifted the lid, and peered inside, but no one was there. Then she and the giant started searching everywhere. They checked the cupboards and looked behind the doors and in every nook and cranny, but they never thought to check the oven.
“He can’t be here after all,” said the wife, “or we would have found him. It must be something else you smell.”
“He can’t be here after all,” said the wife, “or we would have found him. It must be something else you’re smelling.”
So the giant sat down and began to eat his breakfast, but as he ate he mumbled and grumbled to himself.
So the giant sat down and started to eat his breakfast, but as he ate, he mumbled and complained to himself.
After he had finished he said, “Wife, bring out my golden harp to sing for me.”
After he was done, he said, “Wife, please bring me my golden harp so I can play a song.”
His wife went into the treasure-room and came back carrying a golden harp. She set it on the[29] table before the giant and at once it began to make music, and the music was so beautiful that it melted the heart to hear it. The giant’s wife sat down to listen, too, and presently the music put them both to sleep. Then Jack crept out of the oven and seized the harp and made off with it.
His wife went into the treasure room and came back carrying a golden harp. She placed it on the[29] table in front of the giant, and right away it started playing music. The music was so beautiful that it warmed their hearts. The giant’s wife joined her husband to listen, and soon the music lulled them both to sleep. Then Jack quietly crawled out of the oven, grabbed the harp, and snuck away with it.
At once the harp began to call, “Master! master! help! Someone is running off with me!”
At that moment, the harp started to cry out, “Master! Master! Help! Someone is stealing me!”
The giant started out of sleep and looked about him. When he found the harp gone he gave a roar like an angry bull. He ran to the door and there was Jack already more than half-way down the road. “Stop! stop!” cried the giant, but Jack had no idea of stopping. He ran until he reached the bean-stalk, and then he began climbing down it as fast as he could, still carrying the harp.
The giant woke up suddenly and looked around. When he saw the harp was missing, he let out a roar like an angry bull. He dashed to the door, and there was Jack already more than halfway down the road. “Stop! Stop!” shouted the giant, but Jack had no intention of stopping. He ran until he reached the beanstalk, then he started climbing down as fast as he could, still carrying the harp.
The giant followed and when he came to the bean-stalk he looked down, and there was Jack far, far below him. The giant was not used to climbing. He did not know whether to follow or not. Then the harp cried again, “Help, master, help!” The giant hesitated no longer. He caught hold of the bean-stalk and began to climb down.
The giant followed, and when he reached the bean-stalk, he looked down and saw Jack far, far below him. The giant wasn’t familiar with climbing. He didn’t know whether to go after him or not. Then the harp cried out again, “Help, master, help!” The giant didn’t hesitate any longer. He grabbed the bean-stalk and started to climb down.
By this time Jack had reached the ground.[30] “Quick! quick, mother!” he cried. “Bring me an ax.”
By this time, Jack had made it to the ground.[30] “Hurry up, Mom!” he shouted. “Get me an ax.”
His mother came running with an ax. She did not know what he wanted it for, but she knew he was in a hurry.
His mom came running with an ax. She didn’t know what he needed it for, but she knew he was in a rush.
Jack seized the ax and began to chop the bean-stalk. The giant above felt the stalk tremble. “Wait! wait a bit!” he cried, “I want to talk to you!”
Jack grabbed the ax and started chopping the bean-stalk. The giant above felt the stalk shake. “Wait! Hold on a second!” he yelled, “I want to talk to you!”
But before he could say anything more the bean-stalk was chopped through and fell with a mighty crash, and as the giant fell with it that was the end of him.
But before he could say anything else, the bean-stalk was cut down and fell with a huge crash, and as the giant fell with it, that was the end of him.
But Jack and his mother lived in peace and plenty forever after.
But Jack and his mom lived happily and comfortably ever after.
BEAUTY AND THE BEAST
There was once a merchant who had three daughters. The two older ones were handsome enough, but the third was a beauty, and no mistake; her eyes were as blue as the sky, her hair was as black as ebony, and her cheeks were like roses. The merchant loved his two older daughters dearly, but this Beauty was the darling of his heart.
There was once a merchant who had three daughters. The two older ones were attractive enough, but the youngest was truly beautiful; her eyes were as blue as the sky, her hair as black as ebony, and her cheeks like roses. The merchant loved his two older daughters very much, but this Beauty was the apple of his eye.
Things went along pleasantly for a long time, and the merchant was rich and prosperous, but then things began to go wrong with him. One after another of his ships was lost at sea, and a great part of his fortune with them.
Things went smoothly for a long time, and the merchant was wealthy and thriving, but then things started to go downhill for him. One after another, his ships were lost at sea, taking a large portion of his fortune with them.
One day the merchant called his daughters to him and said, “My children, I find it will be necessary for me to go on a long journey. I am no longer a rich man, but I wish to bring home a gift to each one of you, so tell me what you would like to have.”
One day, the merchant gathered his daughters and said, “My girls, I need to go on a long trip. I’m not as wealthy as I used to be, but I want to bring back a gift for each of you, so let me know what you’d like.”
Then the two older daughters began to think of[32] all the things they wanted, and each was afraid the other would get something finer than she did.
Then the two older daughters started to think about[32] all the things they wanted, and each was worried that the other would get something better than she did.
At last the eldest spoke, “Dear father,” said she, “I wish you would bring me a velvet robe embroidered with gold, and shoes to match, and a fan to wave in my hand.”
At last, the eldest spoke, “Dear father,” she said, “I wish you would get me a velvet robe embroidered with gold, matching shoes, and a fan to wave in my hand.”
“And I,” said the second, “would like a necklace of pearls, and pearls for my hair, and a fine bracelet.”
“And I,” said the second, “would like a pearl necklace, some pearls for my hair, and a nice bracelet.”
The merchant was troubled that his daughters should ask for such costly things, but he did not like to refuse them. “And you, Beauty,” said he, turning to his youngest daughter, “what will you have?”
The merchant was worried that his daughters would ask for such expensive things, but he didn't want to say no to them. “And you, Beauty,” he said, turning to his youngest daughter, “what do you want?”
“Dear father,” said she, “you have given me so much that I have nothing left to wish for; but if you bring me anything at all let it be a rose.”
“Dear dad,” she said, “you’ve given me so much that I have nothing left to wish for; but if you bring me anything at all, let it be a rose.”
When her older sisters heard this they were very angry. They thought that Beauty had asked only for a rose so that she might shame them before their father, and make him think she was more unselfish than they were. But Beauty had had no such thought as that.
When her older sisters heard this, they were really angry. They thought that Beauty had only asked for a rose to embarrass them in front of their father and to make him think she was more selfless than they were. But Beauty hadn’t thought of that at all.
The merchant smiled at his youngest daughter[33] and kissed her thrice, but his older daughters he kissed only once. Then he mounted his horse and rode away.
The merchant smiled at his youngest daughter[33] and kissed her three times, but he only kissed his older daughters once. Then he got on his horse and rode off.
He journeyed on for several days, and at last he reached the city he was bound for. Here he found he had lost even more of his fortune than he had thought. He was now a poor man. Still he managed to buy the gifts his two older daughters had asked for, and then with a sad heart he set out for home.
He traveled for several days, and finally, he arrived at the city he was headed to. There, he discovered that he had lost even more of his wealth than he had realized. He was now broke. Still, he managed to buy the gifts his two older daughters had asked for, and with a heavy heart, he set out for home.
He had not journeyed far, however, when he was overtaken by a storm and lost himself in a deep forest. He rode this way and that, trying to find the way out, and then suddenly he came to an open place, and there he saw before him a magnificent castle.
He hadn't traveled far when a storm hit, and he got lost in a dense forest. He rode back and forth, trying to find a way out, and then suddenly he came to a clearing, where he saw a magnificent castle in front of him.
The merchant was amazed. He had never heard of such a castle in that forest. He rode up to the door and knocked, hoping to find shelter for the night.
The merchant was shocked. He had never seen a castle like that in the forest. He rode up to the door and knocked, hoping to find a place to stay for the night.
Scarcely had he knocked when the great door swung open before him. He entered and looked about, no one was there; everything was silent. Wondering he went on into one room after another.[34] Everything was very magnificent and well arranged, but nowhere was a soul to be seen. At last he came to a room where a supper was set out. The plates were all of gold, and the fruits and meats were of the rarest and most delicious kinds.
As soon as he knocked, the big door swung open for him. He stepped inside and looked around; there was no one there, and everything was quiet. Curious, he moved from one room to another.[34] Everything was extravagant and nicely organized, yet there wasn't a single person in sight. Finally, he found a room where dinner was laid out. The plates were all gold, and the fruits and meats were some of the rarest and most delicious.
The merchant was so hungry that he sat down at the table, and at once the food was served to him by invisible hands, while soft music sounded from a hidden room beyond.
The merchant was so hungry that he sat down at the table, and right away, food was served to him by unseen hands, while soft music played from a hidden room nearby.
He ate heartily and then arose and went in search of a place to sleep. This he soon found. A bed had been made ready in a large chamber, and here he undressed and lying down he slept until morning without being disturbed.
He ate a good meal and then got up to find a place to sleep. He quickly found one. A bed had been prepared in a large room, and he undressed and lay down, sleeping peacefully until morning without being disturbed.
When he awoke he found his own travel-stained clothes had been taken away. In their place a handsome suit had been laid out, and other necessary things, all of the richest kind. There was also a bag filled with gold pieces. Wondering still more, the merchant arose and dressed and went out into the gardens to look about him. Here everything was more beautiful than any garden he had ever seen before. There were winding paths[35] and fountains, and fruit-trees and flowering plants.
When he woke up, he found that his dirty travel clothes had been taken away. In their place, a sharp suit had been laid out, along with other essentials, all of the finest quality. There was also a bag filled with gold coins. More curious than ever, the merchant got up, got dressed, and went out into the gardens to explore. Everything here was more beautiful than any garden he had ever seen before. There were winding paths[35], fountains, fruit trees, and flowering plants.
Beside one of the fountains was a rose-bush covered with the roses. The sight of these roses reminded the merchant of Beauty’s wish, and he thought it would be no harm to break off one to carry to her. He chose the largest and finest rose. Scarcely had he plucked it, however, when the air was filled with a sound of thunder, the ground rocked under his feet, and a terrible looking beast appeared before him.
Beside one of the fountains was a rosebush covered in roses. Seeing these roses reminded the merchant of Beauty's wish, and he thought it wouldn't hurt to pick one to bring to her. He chose the biggest and most beautiful rose. Hardly had he picked it when the air filled with a loud roar, the ground shook beneath him, and a terrifying beast appeared before him.
“Miserable man!” cried the Beast, “what have you done? All the best in the castle was offered to you. Why have you broken my rose-bush that is dearer to me than anything in the world? Now for this you must surely die.”
“Miserable man!” yelled the Beast, “what have you done? Everything the castle had to offer was given to you. Why did you destroy my rosebush that means more to me than anything else in the world? For this, you definitely must die.”
The merchant was terrified. “Oh, dear, good Beast do not kill me!” he cried. “I meant no harm. Only let me go, and I will never trouble you again.”
The merchant was scared. “Oh, please, kind Beast, don’t kill me!” he shouted. “I didn’t mean any harm. Just let me go, and I’ll never bother you again.”
“No, no,” answered the Beast. “You shall not escape so easily. You have broken my rose-bush and you must suffer for it.”
“No, no,” replied the Beast. “You won’t get away that easily. You damaged my rose bush, and you have to pay for it.”
Still the merchant begged and entreated to be[36] spared and at last the Beast had pity on him. “If I spare your life,” said he, “what will you give me in return for it?”
Still the merchant begged and pleaded to be[36] spared, and finally, the Beast felt sorry for him. “If I spare your life,” he said, “what will you give me in return?”
“Alas,” said the merchant, “what can I give you? I have lost all my fortune and I am now a poor man. I have nothing left in the world but my three daughters.”
“Unfortunately,” said the merchant, “what can I give you? I’ve lost all my money and I’m now a poor man. I have nothing left in the world except my three daughters.”
“Give me one of your daughters for a wife and I will be satisfied,” said the Beast.
“Give me one of your daughters as a wife and I will be satisfied,” said the Beast.
The merchant was horrified at the thought of such a thing. He would have refused, but he feared that if he did so the Beast would tear him to pieces at once.
The merchant was horrified at the thought of something like that. He would have said no, but he was afraid that if he did, the Beast would rip him apart instantly.
“You may have three months in which to think it over,” said the Beast. “But you must promise me that at the end of that time you will return here and either bring me one of your daughters or come prepared to die.”
“You have three months to think it over,” said the Beast. “But you need to promise me that by the end of that time, you will come back here and either bring one of your daughters or be ready to die.”
The merchant was obliged to promise this; he could not help himself. As soon as he had promised the Beast disappeared and the man was free to go, and this he was not slow to do.
The merchant had no choice but to agree to this; he couldn't refuse. As soon as he made the promise, the Beast vanished, and the man was free to leave, which he wasted no time doing.
He rode on toward his home and his heart was heavy within him. He did not see how he could[37] possibly give one of his daughters to be the bride of a hideous beast and yet he did not wish to die.
He rode home with a heavy heart. He couldn't see how he could possibly give one of his daughters to marry a hideous beast, yet he didn't want to die.
His daughters met him with joy, and the two older sisters were delighted when they saw the beautiful gifts he had brought them. Only Beauty noticed his sad and downcast looks.
His daughters greeted him with happiness, and the two older sisters were thrilled when they saw the lovely gifts he had brought them. Only Beauty noticed his sad and gloomy expression.
“Dear father,” said she, “why are you troubled? Has something unfortunate happened to you?”
“Dear Dad,” she said, “what's bothering you? Did something bad happen?”
At first her father would not tell her, but she urged and entreated him to tell her until finally he could keep silence no longer. He told his daughters all about the castle and his adventure there and of the Beast, and of how unless one of them would consent to marry the Beast he would have to lose his life.
At first, her father wouldn't tell her, but she begged and pleaded with him until he finally couldn’t stay silent anymore. He told his daughters everything about the castle, his experience there, and the Beast, explaining that unless one of them agreed to marry the Beast, he would have to lose his life.
When the older daughters heard this they were ready to faint. Not even to save their father’s life could they consent to marry such a creature.
When the older daughters heard this, they were about to faint. Not even to save their father's life could they agree to marry someone like that.
“Dear father,” said Beauty, “you shall not die. I will be the Beast’s bride.”
“Dear Dad,” said Beauty, “you won’t die. I will marry the Beast.”
“Yes, yes,” cried her sisters. “That is only right. If Beauty had not asked for the rose this misfortune would not have happened.”[38]
“Yes, yes,” her sisters exclaimed. “That’s only fair. If Beauty hadn’t asked for the rose, this wouldn’t have happened.”[38]
To this the merchant would not at first agree. Beauty was the dearest to him of all his daughters. He had hoped that if any of them was to marry the Beast it might be one of the older sisters. But they would not hear of this and when, at the end of three months, the merchant set out to return to the castle he took Beauty with him.
To this, the merchant initially didn’t agree. Beauty was his favorite daughter. He had hoped that if any of them were to marry the Beast, it would be one of the older sisters. But they refused to consider it, and when the merchant set out to return to the castle after three months, he took Beauty with him.
They rode along and rode along and after awhile they came to the forest, and then it did not take the merchant long to find the castle. He knocked at the door, and it opened as before, and he and Beauty went in through one room after another, and everything was so magnificent that she could not but admire it. At last they came to the supper-room, and here a delicious feast was set out for them. They sat down and ate while soft music sounded around them. Beauty began to think the master of all this could not be such a terrible creature after all.
They rode on for a while, and eventually, they reached the forest. It didn’t take the merchant long to find the castle. He knocked on the door, which opened as it had before, and he and Beauty walked through one beautiful room after another, everything so stunning that she couldn’t help but admire it. Finally, they entered the dining room, where a delicious feast was laid out for them. They sat down and enjoyed the meal while soft music played around them. Beauty started to think that the master of all this might not be such a terrifying creature after all.
But scarcely had they finished their supper before the Beast appeared before them, and when Beauty saw him she began to shake and tremble, for he was even more dreadful looking than her father had said.[39]
But hardly had they finished their dinner before the Beast showed up, and when Beauty saw him, she started to shake and tremble, because he was even more terrifying than her father had described.[39]
“Do not fear me, Beauty,” he said in a gentle voice. “I will do you no harm. Your father has brought you here, and it is true that here you must stay, but you need not marry me unless you are quite willing to.”
“Don’t be afraid of me, Beauty,” he said softly. “I won’t hurt you. Your father has brought you here, and it’s true that you need to stay here, but you don’t have to marry me unless you really want to.”
“I do not wish to marry you, Beast, and you must know that,” said Beauty. “But I fear that if I do not you may harm my father.”
“I don’t want to marry you, Beast, and you need to understand that,” Beauty said. “But I’m worried that if I don’t, you might hurt my father.”
“No, Beauty, I will not harm him. He may go in peace, and perhaps after you have been here awhile you may learn to like me enough to marry me.”
“No, Beauty, I won't hurt him. He can leave in peace, and maybe after you've been here for a while, you'll get to like me enough to marry me.”
Beauty did not believe this, but the Beast spoke so gently that she no longer feared him and when the time came for her father to go she bade him good-by and did not grieve him by weeping.
Beauty didn't believe this, but the Beast spoke so softly that she no longer felt afraid of him. When it was time for her father to leave, she said goodbye and didn't upset him by crying.
After that Beauty lived there in the Beast’s castle and was well content. Every day she went out into the gardens, and the Beast came and played with her for awhile, and she grew very fond of him. Every day before he left her he said, “Beauty, are you willing to marry me?”
After that, Beauty lived in the Beast’s castle and was quite happy. Every day, she would go out into the gardens, and the Beast would come and spend some time playing with her, and she grew to care for him a lot. Before he left her each day, he would ask, “Beauty, are you willing to marry me?”
But always Beauty answered, “No, dear Beast, I do not wish to marry you.”[40]
But Beauty always replied, “No, dear Beast, I don’t want to marry you.”[40]
Then the Beast would sigh heavily and go away.
Then the Beast would let out a heavy sigh and walk away.
One day Beauty was sitting before a large mirror in her room, and she was sad because she had not seen her father for so long.
One day, Beauty was sitting in front of a large mirror in her room, feeling sad because she hadn’t seen her father for a long time.
“I wish,” said she, “that I could see what my dear father is doing at this moment.”
“I wish,” she said, “that I could see what my dear father is doing right now.”
As she said this she raised her eyes to the mirror. What was her surprise to see in it the reflection of a room quite different from the one she was in. It was a room in her own home that she saw reflected there. She saw in it the images of her father and sisters. She could see them smile and move, and she could tell exactly what they were doing. She found she could watch them in the mirror for as long as she pleased and whenever she pleased.
As she said this, she lifted her gaze to the mirror. To her surprise, she saw a reflection of a room that was completely different from the one she was in. It was a room in her own home that appeared in the mirror. She saw her father and sisters there. She could see them smiling and moving, and she could tell exactly what they were doing. She discovered she could watch them in the mirror for as long as she wanted and whenever she wanted.
After this Beauty often came to sit before the mirror, and she had only to wish it and she could see her home, and all that was going on there.
After this, Beauty often came to sit in front of the mirror, and all she had to do was wish for it, and she could see her home and everything happening there.
But one day when she sat down before the glass she saw that her father was ill. He lay upon his bed so pale and weak that Beauty was terrified. She jumped up and ran out into the garden calling for the Beast.[41]
But one day when she sat down in front of the mirror, she saw that her father was sick. He was lying in bed, looking so pale and weak that Beauty was frightened. She jumped up and ran out into the garden, calling for the Beast.[41]
At once he appeared before her. “What is it?” asked the Beast anxiously. “What has frightened you, Beauty?”
At that moment, he appeared in front of her. “What’s wrong?” asked the Beast with concern. “What scared you, Beauty?”
“Alas,” she cried, “my father is ill. Oh, dear, kind Beast let me go to him I pray, and I will love you for ever after.”
“Please,” she cried, “my dad is sick. Oh, sweet Beast, let me go to him, I beg you, and I will love you forever after.”
The Beast looked very grave. “Very well, Beauty,” he said, “I will let you go, for I can refuse you nothing. But promise me you will return at the end of a week, for if you do not some great misfortune will happen to me.”
The Beast looked very serious. “Alright, Beauty,” he said, “I’ll let you go because I can’t deny you anything. But promise me you’ll come back in a week, because if you don’t, something terrible will happen to me.”
Beauty was very willing to promise this. The Beast then gave her a ring set with a large ruby. “When you go to bed to-night,” he said, “turn the ruby in toward the palm of your hand and wish you were in your father’s house, and in the morning you will find you are there. When you are ready to return do the same thing, and you will find yourself back in the castle again. And do not forget that by the end of a week, to an hour, you must return or you will bring suffering upon me.”
Beauty was more than happy to agree to this. The Beast then gave her a ring with a large ruby. “When you go to bed tonight,” he said, “turn the ruby towards the palm of your hand and wish you were at your father’s house, and in the morning, you will find yourself there. When you’re ready to come back, do the same thing, and you’ll be back at the castle. And don’t forget, at the end of a week, to the hour, you must return, or you'll cause me great suffering.”
Beauty did as the Beast told her. That night when she lay down she turned the ruby of the ring in toward the palm of her hand and wished[42] she were in her father’s house, and what was her joy, when she awakened the next morning, to find herself in her own bed at home. She arose and ran to her father’s room, and the merchant was so delighted to see her that from that hour he began to get better, and in a few days he was as well as ever again.
Beauty did what the Beast asked her to do. That night, when she went to bed, she turned the ruby of the ring toward her palm and wished[42] she was in her father's house. She was filled with joy when she woke up the next morning to find herself in her own bed at home. She got up and ran to her father's room, and the merchant was so happy to see her that from that moment he started to get better, and in just a few days, he was as healthy as ever again.
Beauty’s sisters asked her a great many questions about the castle where she lived, and when they heard how fine it was, and how happy she was there, they were filled with envy. “Beauty always gets the best of everything,” they said to each other. “She is younger than either of us, and see how finely she lives; much better than we do.” They then planned together as to how they could keep Beauty from going back to the castle at the end of the week. “If we can only make her break her promise to the Beast,” said they, “he might be so angry with her that he would send her away and take one of us to live at his castle instead.”
Beauty’s sisters bombarded her with questions about the castle she lived in, and when they heard how beautiful it was and how happy she was there, they became quite jealous. “Beauty always has the best of everything,” they said to one another. “She’s younger than either of us, and just look at how well she lives—way better than we do.” They then schemed together about how to prevent Beauty from returning to the castle at the end of the week. “If we can just get her to break her promise to the Beast,” they said, “he might get so mad at her that he’ll send her away and take one of us to live in his castle instead.”
The day before Beauty was to return to the Beast they put a sleeping-powder in the goblet that she drank from.
The day before Beauty was set to return to the Beast, they added a sleeping powder to the goblet she drank from.
As soon as Beauty had swallowed this powder[43] she became very sleepy. Her eyelids weighed like lead, and presently she fell into a deep slumber, and she did not awaken for two days and nights. At the end of that time Beauty had a dream, and in her dream she walked in the castle gardens. She came to the rose-bush beside the fountain, and there lay the poor Beast stretched out on the ground, and he was almost dead. He opened his eyes and looked at her sadly. “Ah, Beauty, Beauty,” he said, “why did you break your promise to return at the end of a week? See what suffering you have brought on me.”
As soon as Beauty swallowed the powder[43], she felt very sleepy. Her eyelids felt heavy, and soon she fell into a deep sleep, not waking up for two days and nights. After that time, Beauty had a dream where she walked in the castle gardens. She reached the rosebush by the fountain and found the poor Beast lying on the ground, barely alive. He opened his eyes and looked at her with sadness. “Oh, Beauty, Beauty,” he said, “why did you break your promise to come back after a week? Look at the suffering you caused me.”
Beauty awoke, sobbing bitterly. “Alas, alas!” she cried. “I must go at once. I feel some harm has come to the Beast, and that it is my fault, though how I do not know.” For she did not know she had been asleep for two days and nights.
Beauty woke up, crying hard. “Oh no, oh no!” she said. “I need to leave right now. I think something bad has happened to the Beast, and I feel responsible, though I’m not sure why.” She didn’t realize she had been asleep for two days and nights.
She turned the ruby ring with the ruby toward the palm of her hand, and wished herself back in the castle and then lay down and went to sleep.
She turned the ruby ring so the ruby faced her palm, wished herself back in the castle, then lay down and fell asleep.
When she awoke she was in the castle again, and it was early morning. She ran out into the garden, and straight to the rose-bush. There, as in her dream, she saw the Beast stretched out on the[44] ground, and he seemed to be without life or breath. Beauty threw herself down on the ground and took his head in her lap, and her tears ran down and fell upon him, and it seemed to her she did not love even her father as dearly as she loved the Beast. “Oh, Beast—dear, dear Beast,” she cried, “can you not hear me? Are you quite, quite dead?”
When she woke up, she was back in the castle, and it was early morning. She ran out to the garden and headed straight to the rosebush. There, just like in her dream, she saw the Beast lying on the ground, and he appeared to be lifeless. Beauty knelt down beside him and cradled his head in her lap, her tears streaming down onto him. She realized that she didn’t love even her father as much as she loved the Beast. “Oh, Beast—my dear, dear Beast,” she cried, “can you not hear me? Are you really, truly dead?”
Then the Beast opened his eyes and looked at her. “Ah, Beauty,” he said, “I thought you had deserted me. Do you not yet love me enough to marry me?”
Then the Beast opened his eyes and looked at her. “Ah, Beauty,” he said, “I thought you had left me. Do you not love me enough yet to marry me?”
“Oh, I do! I do love you enough, and gladly will I be your bride,” cried Beauty.
“Oh, I really do! I love you so much, and I’d be happy to be your bride,” Beauty exclaimed.
No sooner had she said this than the rough furry hide of the Beast fell apart, and a handsome young prince all dressed in white satin and silver stood before her. Beauty looked at him wondering. “Yes, you shall indeed be my own dear bride,” cried the Prince, “for you and you alone have broken the enchantment that held me.”
No sooner had she said this than the rough furry hide of the Beast came off, revealing a handsome young prince dressed in white satin and silver standing in front of her. Beauty looked at him in surprise. “Yes, you will truly be my beloved bride,” the Prince exclaimed, “for it is you and you alone who have broken the spell that trapped me.”
Then the Prince, a Beast no longer, told Beauty that a wicked fairy had changed him into the shape of a Beast, and not until a fair young maiden would[45] love him enough to be his bride would the enchantment be broken. But Beauty had loved him for his kindness and goodness in spite of his ugly form, and now never again could the wicked fairy have any power over him.
Then the Prince, no longer a Beast, told Beauty that an evil fairy had transformed him into a Beast, and only when a beautiful young woman truly loved him and agreed to be his bride would the spell be broken. But Beauty had loved him for his kindness and goodness, despite his ugly appearance, and now the evil fairy could never regain control over him.
And now all through the castle was heard a sound of life and of voices and of running to and fro. For the same enchantment that had changed the Prince to a Beast had made all his people invisible, and now, they too were freed from the spell.
And now all throughout the castle, there was the sound of life, voices, and people hurrying around. The same magic that had transformed the Prince into a Beast had made all of his subjects invisible, and now they too were released from the curse.
Then how happy Beauty was. If she had loved the Beast she loved the handsome young Prince a thousand times better. A grand wedding feast was prepared, and her father and sisters were sent for. Her father was given the place of honor, but it was quite different with her sisters; because of their hard hearts they were changed into two statues and they stood one on either side of the doorway.
Then how happy Beauty was. If she loved the Beast, she loved the handsome young Prince a thousand times more. A lavish wedding feast was prepared, and her father and sisters were invited. Her father was given the seat of honor, but it was a different story for her sisters; because of their cruel hearts, they were turned into two statues and stood on either side of the doorway.
But Beauty was too gentle to bear them any ill-will. After she was married she often used to go and stand beside the statues and talk to them, and her tears fell upon them so that after awhile their[46] hard hearts grew soft and the stone melted back to flesh again. Then they were all very happy together. The two sisters were married to two noblemen of the court.
But Beauty was too kind to hold any grudges against them. After she got married, she would often go stand by the statues and talk to them, and her tears would fall on them, causing their[46] hard hearts to soften and the stone to turn back into flesh again. Then they were all very happy together. The two sisters married two noblemen of the court.
As for Beauty and the Prince, nothing could equal their love for each other, and they lived together happy forever after, and no further harm ever came to them.
As for Beauty and the Prince, nothing could match their love for each other, and they lived together happily ever after, with no further harm ever coming to them.

JACK-THE-GIANT-KILLER
There was once a stout Cornish lad named Jack who had trained himself in every sort of sport. He could wrestle and throw and swim better than any other lad in the country; indeed there were few, even among the men, who could equal him in strength and skill.
There was once a strong Cornish kid named Jack who had trained himself in all kinds of sports. He could wrestle, throw, and swim better than any other kid in the country; in fact, there were few, even among the men, who could match him in strength and skill.
At that time there lived, on an island just off the coast of Cornwall, a giant named Cormoran. This giant was the pest of the whole land. He was twenty feet high, and as broad as any three men. People were so afraid of him that when he waded over from his island to the mainland they all ran and hid in their houses, and then he carried off their flocks and herds as he chose, and asked no leave of anyone. Seven sheep he ate at a meal, and three oxen were not too much for him. There was much complaining through the land because of the way he wasted it.
At that time, there lived a giant named Cormoran on an island just off the coast of Cornwall. He was a real menace to the whole area. At twenty feet tall and as wide as three men, he struck fear into people's hearts. Whenever he waded over from his island to the mainland, everyone would run and hide in their homes. He would then take their sheep and cattle without asking anyone for permission. He could eat seven sheep in one sitting, and three oxen were just a snack for him. People complained a lot because of how he destroyed the land.
Now Jack was as bold as he was strong, and he[48] made up his mind to free the people from this scourge of a giant. He waited for a dark night when there was no moon, and then he swam from the mainland over to the island. The waves were high and the water cold, but Jack paid no heed to that. He took with him a pick, a shovel, an ax, and a horn.
Now Jack was as fearless as he was strong, and he[48] decided to rescue the people from this menace of a giant. He waited for a dark night when there was no moon, and then he swam from the mainland to the island. The waves were rough and the water was cold, but Jack didn’t mind. He brought along a pick, a shovel, an ax, and a horn.
As soon as he landed on the island he set to work to dig a pit in front of the giant’s cave—a pit both wide and deep. The giant was asleep, for Jack could hear him snoring in his cave, and so he knew nothing of what was being done by the brave lad.
As soon as he landed on the island, he started digging a wide and deep pit in front of the giant’s cave. The giant was asleep; Jack could hear him snoring inside, so he had no idea what the brave boy was up to.
Toward morning the pit was finished. Then Jack covered it over with branches, and scattered earth and stones over it so that no one could have told it was any different from the ground around it. After that he took his horn and blew a blast both loud and long.
Toward morning, the pit was done. Then Jack covered it with branches and spread dirt and stones over it so that no one could tell it was any different from the surrounding ground. After that, he took his horn and blew a loud, long blast.
The sound awakened the giant from his sleep, and he sprang to his feet and came stumbling out from his cave. He glared about him and presently his eyes fell upon Jack.
The noise woke the giant from his sleep, and he jumped to his feet and stumbled out of his cave. He glared around and soon his eyes settled on Jack.
“Miserable dwarf!” he cried. “Is it you who[49] has dared to disturb my sleep? Wait but a moment until I have my hands on you, and I will punish you as you deserve!”
“ miserable dwarf!” he shouted. “Is it you who[49] has dared to disturb my sleep? Just wait a moment until I get my hands on you, and I will punish you as you deserve!”
Jack laughed aloud. “I fear you not!” he cried. “And as for punishing me, you will find that easier said than done.”
Jack laughed out loud. “I’m not scared of you!” he shouted. “And as for punishing me, you’ll find that’s easier said than done.”
The giant gave a cry of rage and sprang toward Jack, but no sooner did he step upon the branches that covered the pit than they gave way beneath him, and he fell down into the pit and broke his neck. There he lay without sound or motion, and seeing that he was dead Jack left him where he lay and swam back to the mainland.
The giant let out a roar of anger and lunged at Jack, but as soon as he stepped on the branches that covered the pit, they collapsed under him, and he fell into the pit and broke his neck. He lay there, silent and still, and realizing that he was dead, Jack left him where he was and swam back to the mainland.
When the people learned that the giant was dead and would trouble them no more they went wild with joy. Jack was hailed as a hero and a belt was given him on which were letters of gold that read—
When the people found out that the giant was dead and wouldn’t trouble them anymore, they went crazy with joy. Jack was celebrated as a hero, and they gave him a belt with gold letters that read—
And now the lad was no longer called plain Jack, but Jack-the-Giant-Killer.
And now the boy was no longer just called Jack, but Jack-the-Giant-Killer.
Now many miles away in a deep forest there lived[50] still another giant named Blunderbore. This giant was full as strong and great as Cormoran had ever been.
Now many miles away in a deep forest, there lived[50] another giant named Blunderbore. This giant was just as strong and massive as Cormoran had ever been.
When Blunderbore heard how the Cornish lad had killed Cormoran, and that now he was called “Jack-the-Giant-Killer” he was filled with rage. He swore he would find Jack and destroy him even as Cormoran had been destroyed.
When Blunderbore heard that the Cornish kid had killed Cormoran and was now called “Jack-the-Giant-Killer,” he was consumed with anger. He vowed to find Jack and take him down just like Cormoran had been taken down.
But Jack was no whit afraid. He had made up his mind to altogether free the land from giants; and he wished nothing better than to try his wits with Blunderbore. So one day he took a stout oak in his hand and set out in search of the giant.
But Jack wasn’t scared at all. He had decided to completely rid the land of giants; and he wanted nothing more than to challenge Blunderbore. So one day, he grabbed a solid oak and set off to find the giant.
He walked along and walked along, and after awhile he came to a forest, and there a cool spring bubbled up in the shade of the trees.
He walked for a while, and eventually, he reached a forest where a cool spring bubbled up in the shade of the trees.
Jack was hungry and thirsty, and tired too, so he sat him down by the spring and ate the bread and cheese he carried, and drank of the fresh water, and then he stretched himself out and went fast asleep.
Jack was hungry, thirsty, and tired, so he sat down by the spring, ate the bread and cheese he had with him, drank some fresh water, and then lay back and fell fast asleep.
He had not been long asleep when the giant Blunderbore came by that way. Blunderbore was very much surprised to see a youth lying there and[51] sleeping quietly beside his fountain, for none ever before had dared to venture here into this forest for fear of him.
He hadn't been asleep for long when the giant Blunderbore passed by. Blunderbore was quite surprised to see a young man lying there and[51] sleeping peacefully beside his fountain, since no one had ever dared to come into this forest before out of fear of him.
He saw a glitter of golden letters upon a belt the lad wore, and stooping he read the words—
He noticed a sparkle of golden letters on a belt the boy was wearing, and bending down, he read the words—
At once the giant knew who Jack was, and he was filled with joy at the thought that now he had the lad in his power. He did not wait for Jack to waken, but swung him up on his shoulder, and made off with him through the forest.
At that moment, the giant recognized Jack and felt a surge of happiness at the idea of having the boy in his grasp. He didn’t wait for Jack to wake up; instead, he lifted him up onto his shoulder and hurried off with him through the forest.
Now Blunderbore was so tall that his shoulders were up among the branches as he strode along, and the boughs whipped Jack in the face and woke him from his sleep. He was greatly amazed to find himself journeying along among the leaves on the giant’s shoulder instead of resting quietly beside the fountain. However, he was not afraid. “I can do nothing at present,” thought he to himself, “but after awhile the giant will put me down, and then my wits will soon teach me a way to get the better of him.”[52]
Now Blunderbore was so tall that his shoulders were among the branches as he walked, and the boughs slapped Jack in the face and woke him up. He was really surprised to find himself traveling among the leaves on the giant’s shoulder instead of resting peacefully by the fountain. However, he wasn’t scared. “There’s nothing I can do right now,” he thought to himself, “but eventually the giant will set me down, and then I’ll figure out a way to outsmart him.”[52]
The giant strode along without stop or stay until at last he came to a great gloomy castle and, this was where he lived. He carried Jack in through the door into the castle and up a flight of stone steps to a room that was directly over the outer doorway. Here he came to a halt and threw Jack down upon a heap of straw in the corner.
The giant walked straight ahead without pausing until he finally reached a huge, dark castle, which was his home. He took Jack inside through the door and up a flight of stone steps to a room directly above the entrance. There, he stopped and threw Jack down onto a pile of straw in the corner.
“Lie there for awhile, my little giant-killer,” cried he. “I have a brother who is not only bigger and stronger than I am, but has more wits as well. I will go off and fetch him, and after he gets here then we will decide what to do with you.”
“Lie there for a bit, my little giant-killer,” he shouted. “I have a brother who’s not just bigger and stronger than I am, but also smarter. I’m going to go get him, and once he’s here, we’ll figure out what to do with you.”
So saying the giant left the room, and after locking the door behind him he made off across the hills in search of his brother.
So saying, the giant left the room, and after locking the door behind him, he headed off across the hills in search of his brother.
No sooner was Jack left alone than he began to examine the room. He quickly noticed that the door of the castle was directly under his window. In one corner of the room lay a great coil of rope. Jack took up this rope and made a slip noose in one end of it. This noose he hung from the window. The other end he passed over a great beam overhead. Then he sat down and waited for the monster to return.[53]
No sooner had Jack been left alone than he started to look around the room. He quickly saw that the castle door was right below his window. In one corner of the room was a large coil of rope. Jack picked up the rope and made a slipknot at one end. He hung this noose from the window. The other end he threw over a large beam above him. Then he sat down and waited for the monster to come back.[53]
He did not have long to wait. Soon he heard the giant and his brother talking and grumbling together as they came up the road to the castle. He waited until they had reached the doorway and were directly under the window. Then he dropped the slip noose over both their heads. Quickly snatching up the other end of the rope he pulled with all his might and drew the two giants up into the air, struggling and kicking. He then leaned from the window and with his sword he cut off both their heads.
He didn’t have to wait long. Soon, he heard the giant and his brother talking and grumbling as they approached the castle. He waited until they reached the doorway and were directly beneath the window. Then he dropped the noose over both their heads. Quickly grabbing the other end of the rope, he pulled with all his strength and lifted the two giants into the air, struggling and kicking. He then leaned out of the window and used his sword to cut off both their heads.
It did not take him long after that to slide down the rope and get the keys that hung from Blunderbore’s belt. With these in his hand he reëntered the castle and went all through it, unlocking door after door.
It didn't take him long after that to slide down the rope and get the keys that were hanging from Blunderbore's belt. With them in his hand, he went back into the castle and unlocked door after door.
He opened the giant’s treasure-chamber and found it full of gold and silver and jewels and all sorts of precious stuffs that had been stolen from the people of the land, for Blunderbore was a great robber.
He opened the giant’s treasure room and found it filled with gold, silver, jewels, and all kinds of valuable things that had been stolen from the people of the land, because Blunderbore was a major thief.
In the dungeons under the castle were many merchants and noblemen and fair ladies whom the giant had robbed and kept as prisoners.[54]
In the dungeons beneath the castle were many merchants, noblemen, and beautiful ladies whom the giant had robbed and held as prisoners.[54]
When these people found that Jack had come to free them, and that he had killed the giant, they were so glad and grateful that there was nothing they would not have done for the lad. Some of them wept for joy.
When these people realized that Jack had come to save them and had killed the giant, they were so happy and thankful that they would have done anything for the guy. Some of them cried tears of joy.
Jack led them to the treasure-chamber and bade them take all they could carry of the treasures that were there. They would gladly have left it all for him, but the lad would have none of it.
Jack took them to the treasure chamber and told them to take as much as they could carry of the treasures inside. They would have happily left everything for him, but the boy wouldn’t have any of it.
“No, no,” he said. “I have no need of riches, and if I were loaded down with gold and silver I could not travel about so lightly as I do.”
“No, no,” he said. “I don’t need wealth, and if I were weighed down with gold and silver, I wouldn’t be able to move around as freely as I do.”
He bade the grateful people good-by and journeyed on his way, leaving them to find their own way home, which, no doubt they all did in good time.
He said goodbye to the thankful people and continued on his way, leaving them to find their own way home, which they surely did in due time.
By evening of the next day Jack was well away from Blunderbore’s forest, and just as he was wondering where he should find food and shelter for the night he came to a great house and saw a light shining from the windows.
By the evening of the next day, Jack was far from Blunderbore’s forest. Just as he was thinking about where to find food and a place to sleep for the night, he came upon a big house and noticed a light shining from the windows.
He knocked, and the door was opened to him by a giant with two heads. This giant was quite as wicked as either Cormoran or Blunderbore, but[55] he was very sly and cunning. Instead of seizing Jack and throwing him into a dungeon he made him welcome. He set a hot supper before him, and talked with him pleasantly, and after awhile he showed the lad to a room where he could sleep.
He knocked, and the door was opened by a giant with two heads. This giant was just as wicked as either Cormoran or Blunderbore, but[55] he was very sly and cunning. Instead of grabbing Jack and throwing him into a dungeon, he welcomed him. He served a hot dinner and chatted with him pleasantly, and after a while, he showed the boy to a room where he could sleep.
But smiling and pleasant though the giant was Jack did not trust him. He felt sure the monster was planning some mischief, so instead of going to bed after the giant left him, he stole to the door of the room and listened. He heard the giant striding up and down, and presently he heard him mutter to himself,
But even though the giant was smiling and friendly, Jack didn’t trust him. He was sure the monster was up to no good, so instead of going to bed after the giant left, he sneaked to the door of the room and listened. He heard the giant pacing back and forth, and soon he heard him mumble to himself,
“That you shall not,” thought Jack to himself. “And if you think I am going to get into bed and lie there while you beat me with a cudgel you are mistaken.”
“That you will not,” Jack thought to himself. “And if you think I’m going to get in bed and lie there while you hit me with a club, you’re wrong.”
He began to feel about the room, and presently he found a great billet of wood. This he laid in the bed in his place, and drew the coverlet over it, and then he hid in a corner of the room.[56]
He started to feel around the room, and soon he found a large piece of wood. He placed it in his spot on the bed, covered it with the blanket, and then he hid in a corner of the room.[56]
Not long afterward the giant opened the door. He crept over to the bed very quietly and felt where the billet of wood was lying under the covers. Then he took his club and beat it until, if Jack had been lying there, he would certainly have been pounded to a jelly. After that the monster went back to his own bed well satisfied, and slept and snored.
Not long after, the giant opened the door. He quietly crept over to the bed and felt where the piece of wood was lying under the covers. Then he took his club and beat it until, if Jack had been lying there, he definitely would have been crushed. After that, the monster went back to his own bed feeling content and fell asleep, snoring loudly.
But what was his astonishment the next morning when Jack appeared brisk and smiling and without so much as even a bruise upon him.
But what was his surprise the next morning when Jack showed up cheerful and smiling, without even a scratch on him.
“Did—did you sleep well last night?” stammered the giant.
“Did you sleep well last night?” the giant stammered.
“Oh, well enough,” answered Jack, “but a rat must have run over the bed, for I thought I felt him whisk his tail in my face once or twice. I looked for him this morning, but I could not find him, so perhaps I dreamed it.”
“Oh, I’m fine,” Jack replied, “but I think a rat ran across the bed because I felt something brush its tail against my face once or twice. I looked for it this morning, but I couldn’t find it, so maybe I just dreamed it.”
When the giant heard this he was frightened. He thought Jack must be a wonderful hero to stand such blows as his and scarcely feel them. However, he said no more, and the two sat down to breakfast together. The giant ate and drank as much as ten men, but Jack had hidden a leather[57] bag under his doublet and he kept slipping the food into this as fast as the giant set it before him. The monster wondered and wondered that such a small man could eat so much.
When the giant heard this, he was terrified. He thought Jack must be an incredible hero to withstand such blows from him and barely feel them. However, he said nothing more, and the two sat down to have breakfast together. The giant ate and drank as much as ten men, but Jack had hidden a leather[57] bag under his jacket and kept slipping the food into it as quickly as the giant put it in front of him. The giant was puzzled that such a small man could eat so much.
After breakfast Jack said, “Now I will show you a trick, and if you cannot do the same thing then you will have to own that I am the better fellow of us two.”
After breakfast, Jack said, “Now I’m going to show you a trick, and if you can’t do the same thing, you’ll have to admit that I’m the better one of us two.”
To this the giant agreed. Jack then took a knife and ripped open the leather bag that was hidden under his doublet.
To this, the giant agreed. Jack then took a knife and tore open the leather bag that was hidden under his tunic.
“There!” he cried. “Can you do the like?”
“There!” he shouted. “Can you do something like that?”
The giant was amazed, for he never guessed that it was only a bag that Jack had cut open. However, he was not to be outdone. Catching up a knife he ripped himself open, and that was the end of him.
The giant was shocked because he never realized that Jack had just cut open a bag. But he wasn’t going to let that go unanswered. Grabbing a knife, he cut himself open, and that was the end of him.
“The world is well rid of another monster,” said Jack, and leaving the giant where he lay he set out in search of further adventures.
“The world is better off without another monster,” said Jack, and leaving the giant where he was, he headed out in search of new adventures.
He had not gone far along the road when he met a young prince riding along without any attendants to follow him. This Prince was the son of the great King Arthur of Britain, and he had left his father’s court and ridden out into the world in search of a[58] lovely lady who had been carried off by a magician. This magician held her prisoner by his enchantments and it was to free her that the Prince had ridden forth alone.
He hadn't traveled far down the road when he encountered a young prince riding along with no attendants. This prince was the son of the great King Arthur of Britain, and he had left his father's court to venture into the world in search of a[58] beautiful lady who had been kidnapped by a magician. The magician kept her captive with his spells, and it was to rescue her that the prince had set out alone.
When Jack learned who the Prince was, and the adventure he was bent on, he begged to be allowed to go along as an attendant.
When Jack found out who the Prince was and the adventure he was planning, he asked to join as an attendant.
“That is all very well,” said the Prince, “but if you travel with me you will fare hard indeed. I have given away all my money, and I do not know where to find food or even a place to sleep.”
“That's great and all,” said the Prince, “but if you come with me, it’s going to be tough. I’ve given away all my money, and I have no idea where to get food or even a place to sleep.”
“Do not let that trouble you,” said Jack. “Not far from here lives a three-headed giant. He has a fine castle and a well-stocked larder. Only leave the matter to me and I will arrange it so that you can spend the night there and have a fine feast beside.”
“Don’t let that worry you,” Jack said. “Not far from here, there’s a three-headed giant. He has a nice castle and a well-stocked pantry. Just leave it to me and I’ll make sure you can spend the night there and enjoy a great feast too.”
At first the Prince was very unwilling to agree to this. The adventure seemed to him a very dangerous one, but in the end Jack persuaded him to agree to it, and mounting on the Prince’s horse he set out for the castle, leaving the Prince to await him by the wayside.
At first, the Prince was really hesitant to agree to this. The adventure seemed really dangerous to him, but eventually, Jack convinced him to go for it. Jack got on the Prince's horse and headed to the castle, leaving the Prince to wait for him by the side of the road.
Jack rode briskly along and it did not take him[59] long to reach the castle. He knocked boldly at the door.
Jack rode quickly along and it didn't take him[59] long to get to the castle. He knocked confidently at the door.
“Who is there?” called the giant from within.
“Who’s there?” called the giant from inside.
“It is your Cousin Jack, and I bring you news,” answered Jack.
“It’s your Cousin Jack, and I’ve got news for you,” replied Jack.
The giant opened the door and looked out. “Well, Cousin Jack, and what is the news you bring?”
The giant opened the door and looked outside. “Well, Cousin Jack, what news do you have for me?”
Why, the news was that a Prince and his company intended to spend the night in the giant’s castle, and were even then almost at the door. If the giant were wise he would flee away and leave the castle to the Prince. Then after the Prince and his company had gone the giant might safely return again.
Why, the news was that a Prince and his group planned to spend the night in the giant’s castle, and they were almost at the door. If the giant were smart, he would run away and leave the castle to the Prince. Then, after the Prince and his group had left, the giant could safely come back.
But no, the monster was not so easily to be scared out of his castle. “I can drive back five hundred men,” cried he, “so why should I be afraid?”
But no, the monster was not so easily scared out of his castle. “I can drive back five hundred men,” he shouted, “so why should I be afraid?”
“Yes, but can you drive back two thousand?” asked Jack.
“Yes, but can you drive back two thousand?” asked Jack.
“Two thousand! Two thousand, did you say?” Why that was a different matter, and if the Prince were coming with two thousand men at his back,[60] then it was indeed time for the giant to hide away. He then told Jack where there was a secret chamber all made of iron. There he would hide, and he begged the lad to lock him in, and not, for any cause to unlock the door until the Prince had gone.
“Two thousand! Did you say two thousand?” Well, that was a whole different situation, and if the Prince was coming with two thousand men, then it was definitely time for the giant to find a hiding place. He then told Jack about a secret chamber made entirely of iron. That’s where he would hide, and he begged the boy to lock him in and not to unlock the door for any reason until the Prince had left.
This Jack promised. He locked the giant in the secret chamber, and then he rode back to fetch his master.
This Jack promised. He locked the giant in the secret chamber and then rode back to get his master.
That night Jack and the Prince feasted right merrily on the good things from the monster’s larder, and the next morning the Prince rode on his way and Jack unlocked the chamber door and let the giant out.
That night, Jack and the Prince enjoyed a great feast from the monster’s pantry, and the next morning, the Prince continued his journey while Jack unlocked the chamber door and let the giant out.
“What a blockhead I am!” cried the monster as soon as he was free. “Yonder in the corner lie the cap of darkness, the cloak of wisdom, and the sword of sharpness. If I had only thought of putting on the cap no one could have seen me, and I would not have had to hide in the secret chamber.”
“What a fool I am!” shouted the monster as soon as he was free. “Over there in the corner are the cap of darkness, the cloak of wisdom, and the sword of sharpness. If I had only remembered to put on the cap, no one would have been able to see me, and I wouldn’t have had to hide in the secret chamber.”
“That is true,” answered Jack. “But thanks to me you are safe at any rate, and I think I should be rewarded.”
“That’s true,” Jack said. “But thanks to me, you’re safe, and I think I deserve a reward.”
He then asked the giant to give him the cap, the cloak, and the sword, and out of gratitude the[61] giant agreed right gladly. “They will be of more use to you than to me at any rate,” said the giant, “for when I need them most is the time when I forget all about them.”
He then asked the giant for the cap, the cloak, and the sword, and out of gratitude the[61] giant happily agreed. “They'll be more useful to you than to me anyway,” said the giant, “because when I need them the most, that's when I completely forget about them.”
Jack took the cap, the cloak, and the sword and thanked the giant for the gifts, and at once set out after the Prince, whom he found waiting for him not far away.
Jack grabbed the cap, the cloak, and the sword, thanked the giant for the gifts, and immediately headed off after the Prince, whom he found waiting for him not far away.
They now journeyed on until they came to another castle where they hoped to spend the night. Here they were made welcome, and bidden to feast with the noble lady who was the mistress there. This lady was, indeed, the very one of whom the Prince was in search, but he did not know her, and she did not know him because of the spell of enchantment that was upon her.
They continued their journey until they reached another castle where they hoped to spend the night. They were welcomed and invited to feast with the noble lady who ruled there. This lady was, in fact, the very one the Prince was searching for, but he didn’t recognize her, and she didn’t recognize him because of the enchantment that had been cast upon her.
After the lady, the Prince, and Jack had feasted together the lady drew out a precious handkerchief and passed it over her lips. “To-morrow,” said she, “you shall tell me to whom I have given this handkerchief in the night. If you cannot tell me this, you shall never leave this castle alive.”
After the lady, the Prince, and Jack had eaten together, the lady pulled out a precious handkerchief and passed it over her lips. “Tomorrow,” she said, “you will tell me to whom I gave this handkerchief tonight. If you can’t tell me this, you will never leave this castle alive.”
The Prince was greatly troubled when he heard these words, but Jack bade him have no fear.[62] He waited until the lady left them, and then he put the cap of darkness on his head and followed her, and she could not see him because of the cap. She did not know that anyone followed her, and she went out from the castle and along a path to the edge of a wood. There she was met by a tall dark man, and because of the cloak of wisdom which he wore, Jack knew this man at once as a magician.
The Prince was really worried when he heard those words, but Jack told him not to be afraid.[62] He waited until the lady left them, then he put on the cap of darkness and followed her, and she couldn’t see him because of the cap. She didn’t realize that anyone was following her, and she walked out of the castle and down a path to the edge of a forest. There, a tall dark man met her, and because of the cloak of wisdom he wore, Jack recognized him immediately as a magician.
The lady gave him the handkerchief. “That is well,” said the magician. “To-morrow I will change this bold Prince into another marble statue to adorn my hall. As to his servant I will change him into a dog, a fox, or a deer as the fancy strikes me.”
The lady handed him the handkerchief. “That’s good,” said the magician. “Tomorrow, I’ll turn this daring Prince into another marble statue to decorate my hall. As for his servant, I’ll change him into a dog, a fox, or a deer, depending on my mood.”
“That you shall not!” cried Jack, and drawing the sword of sharpness he struck the magician’s head from his shoulders with one blow.
"You're not going to do that!” shouted Jack, and drawing the sharp sword, he severed the magician's head from his shoulders in one blow.
At once the lady was freed from the enchantment, and she looked about her like one wakening from a dream. She did not know where she was nor how she came there.
At that moment, the lady was released from the spell, and she looked around as if waking up from a dream. She didn't know where she was or how she got there.
Jack led her back to the castle and no sooner did the Prince and she meet than they knew each[63] other. They were filled with joy, and the Prince made ready to take her back with him to his father’s court. He wished Jack to come with him, and promised that if he would he should be made a great nobleman, but to this the giant-killer would not consent. He still had work to do in his own country, and he would never leave Wales until it was freed entirely from the pest of giants.
Jack took her back to the castle, and as soon as the Prince met her, they both recognized each other. They were overjoyed, and the Prince prepared to take her back to his father's court. He wanted Jack to come along and promised that if he did, he would become a great nobleman. However, the giant-slayer refused. He still had work to do in his own land and wouldn’t leave Wales until it was completely freed from the menace of giants.
So the Prince and his lady bade Jack farewell, and rode away together, while Jack set out in search of further adventures.
So the Prince and his lady said goodbye to Jack, and rode off together, while Jack headed out in search of more adventures.
He had traveled a long distance, and night was falling when he heard doleful cries sounding from a wood near by. A moment later a giant came breaking out from the wood dragging a knight and a lady with him. He had captured them and was taking them with him to his cave.
He had traveled a long way, and night was falling when he heard sad cries coming from a nearby forest. Moments later, a giant burst out from the woods, dragging a knight and a lady with him. He had captured them and was taking them to his cave.
Without a moment’s pause, Jack put on his cap of darkness, and running up close to the giant he cut him down with one single blow of his sword. The lady and the knight were amazed. They had seen no one, and yet the giant had suddenly fallen dead, cleft through with a sword. They were still more amazed when Jack lifted the cap from his[64] head and appeared before them. He then explained to them who he was, and how he had been able to kill the giant so strangely.
Without a second thought, Jack put on his cap of darkness, then ran up close to the giant and took him down with a single swing of his sword. The lady and the knight were shocked. They hadn't seen anyone, yet the giant had suddenly dropped dead, split in two by a sword. They were even more surprised when Jack removed the cap from his[64] head and revealed himself to them. He then explained who he was and how he had managed to kill the giant in such an unusual way.
“This is a wonderful story,” said the knight, “and you have saved us from worse than death.” He and his lady then begged Jack to come back with them to their castle, and to this he agreed, for he was weary with all his adventures.
“This is an amazing story,” said the knight, “and you have saved us from something worse than death.” He and his lady then asked Jack to return with them to their castle, and he agreed, as he was tired from all his adventures.
When they reached the castle, a great feast was made ready, and Jack was treated with the greatest honor. He sat at the knight’s right hand, and all the best in the castle was none too good for him.
When they arrived at the castle, a huge feast was prepared, and Jack was treated with the utmost respect. He sat at the knight’s right side, and everything the castle had to offer was just right for him.
But while they were still in the midst of their feasting, a messenger arrived in great haste. His face was pale, and his teeth chattered with fear.
But while they were still in the middle of their feast, a messenger arrived in a hurry. His face was pale, and his teeth were chattering with fear.
“What is it?” cried the knight. “What is the news you bring?”
“What is it?” shouted the knight. “What news do you have?”
“The giant! The great giant Thundel!” cried the messenger. “He has heard that Jack-the-Giant-Killer is here, and he is coming to destroy this castle and all who are in it.”
“The giant! The huge giant Thundel!” shouted the messenger. “He’s heard that Jack-the-Giant-Killer is here, and he’s coming to destroy this castle and everyone in it.”
Even the knight turned pale at this news, but Jack bade him have no fear. “I had intended to set out in search of this giant,” said he, “but now[65] he has saved me the trouble.” He then asked the knight to send for a dozen stout workmen. This was done and Jack at once led the workmen out to the bridge that crossed the moat, and bade them cut the timbers almost through so that they would only bear the weight of one man, or of two at most. This bridge was the only way of entrance, and unless the giant crossed it he could not get to the castle.
Even the knight looked pale at this news, but Jack told him not to worry. “I was planning to go search for this giant,” he said, “but now[65] he’s saved me the trouble.” He then asked the knight to send for a dozen strong laborers. This was done, and Jack immediately led the workers out to the bridge that crossed the moat, instructing them to cut the timbers almost all the way through so they would only support the weight of one person, or two at most. This bridge was the only way in, and unless the giant crossed it, he couldn’t get to the castle.
While the workmen were still busy over their task, the giant appeared, striding along toward the castle. At once Jack slipped on his cap of darkness and hurried out to meet him.
While the workers were still focused on their task, the giant showed up, walking confidently toward the castle. Immediately, Jack put on his cap of darkness and rushed out to greet him.
The giant could not see Jack because of his cap of darkness, but his sense of smell was very keen. He stopped short, and began to snuff about him like a hound.
The giant couldn't see Jack because of his cap of darkness, but his sense of smell was really sharp. He came to a sudden halt and started sniffing around like a dog.
cried the giant.
yelled the giant.
“That is all very well,” said Jack, “but first[66] you will have to catch him.” He then jumped about from one side of the giant to the other. “Here! Here I am!” he cried. “Here to the right of you! No, to the left. Quick, quick, if you would catch me.”
“That sounds good,” said Jack, “but first[66] you need to catch him.” He then leaped from one side of the giant to the other. “Over here! Here I am!” he shouted. “I'm to your right! No, actually to your left. Hurry, hurry, if you want to catch me.”
The giant turned first one way and then the other, clutching at the empty air, for Jack was invisible and so was easily able to keep out of his reach.
The giant turned first one way and then the other, grabbing at the empty air, because Jack was invisible and easily managed to stay out of his reach.
At last the lad tired of the game. He looked behind him and saw that the workmen had finished their task and had retreated to the castle. He then caught the cap of darkness from his head and ran across the bridge. “Now, you miller-giant, who would grind my bones, catch me if you can,” he cried.
At last, the boy got tired of the game. He looked behind him and saw that the workers had finished their task and had gone back to the castle. He then took off his cap of darkness and ran across the bridge. “Now, you miller-giant, who would grind my bones, catch me if you can,” he shouted.
The giant gave a bellow of rage and ran after Jack, who had already reached the other side. The timbers held till the giant was in the middle of the bridge; then, with a great crash, they gave way beneath him, and down he fell into the moat and was drowned. So Jack saved the lives of the knight and his lady for the second time, and freed the land of still another giant.[67]
The giant shouted in anger and chased after Jack, who had already made it to the other side. The bridge held up until the giant was halfway across; then, with a loud crash, it collapsed beneath him, and he fell into the moat and drowned. So Jack saved the knight and his lady once again and rid the land of yet another giant.[67]
But now came the most dangerous of all of Jack’s adventures.
But now came the most dangerous of all of Jack’s adventures.
Gargantua was the greatest and most powerful of all the giants, and he was a magician as well. He lived on the top of a high mountain, and from there he would come down to rob and steal and carry off prisoners. These prisoners he changed into various sorts of wild animals, and he kept them in the gardens that surrounded his palace. He had carried off a duke’s only daughter in this way, and had changed her into a doe.
Gargantua was the greatest and most powerful of all the giants, and he was also a magician. He lived at the top of a high mountain, and from there, he would come down to rob, steal, and take prisoners. He transformed these prisoners into different kinds of wild animals and kept them in the gardens surrounding his palace. He had captured a duke’s only daughter this way and had turned her into a doe.
The duke had been in despair over the loss of his daughter for she was his only child and he loved her dearly. He promised that anyone who brought her back to him should have her for his bride, and because she was very beautiful many princes and brave heroes had gone in search of her, but of them all none had ever returned.
The duke had been heartbroken over the loss of his daughter because she was his only child, and he loved her deeply. He promised that anyone who brought her back to him could have her as his bride, and since she was incredibly beautiful, many princes and brave heroes set out to find her. However, none of them ever returned.
It was this dangerous giant that Jack determined to seek out and destroy.
It was this dangerous giant that Jack decided to find and take down.
He girded the sword of sharpness at his side and took his cap of darkness and his cloak of wisdom and set out.
He strapped on the sharp sword at his side, put on his dark cap and wisdom cloak, and headed out.
He journeyed on and journeyed on, and after[68] awhile he came to a high and rocky mountain, and at the very top of it he could see a great castle with gardens around it and high walls.
He continued his journey, and after[68] some time, he reached a tall, rocky mountain. At the very top, he could see a magnificent castle surrounded by gardens and tall walls.
Jack climbed up and up over rock and brier, stump and stone, until he came to the gate of the garden. There he stopped to put the cap of darkness on his head; then he ventured in.
Jack climbed higher and higher over rocks and thorns, stumps and stones, until he reached the garden gate. He paused to put on his dark cap, then stepped inside.
The gardens were very fine, as he saw at once, and many animals were grazing on the grass, or resting in the shadows. One of them, a beautiful doe, raised its head and looked toward him, then at once came over to him and rested its head on his arm, and looked up at him with its great dark eyes.
The gardens were impressive, as he noticed right away, and many animals were grazing on the grass or relaxing in the shade. One of them, a beautiful doe, lifted its head and glanced in his direction, then immediately walked over to him, resting its head on his arm and gazing up at him with its big dark eyes.
Jack was very much troubled at this. He feared there was some enchantment about the place that made him visible in spite of his cap of darkness. However, none of the other animals paid any attention to him, so he hoped it was only the doe that could see him.
Jack was really worried about this. He was afraid there was some kind of magic at play that made him visible despite his dark cloak. However, none of the other animals seemed to notice him, so he hoped it was just the doe who could see him.
He went on through the gardens until he came to the door of the castle, and there hanging beside it was a golden horn, and on the horn were these words:[69]
He continued through the gardens until he reached the door of the castle, and there hanging next to it was a golden horn, and on the horn were these words:[69]
Jack raised the horn to his lips and blew a blast so loud and clear that the castle echoed with it.
Jack raised the horn to his lips and let out a blast so loud and clear that it echoed throughout the castle.
At once a wonderful change came over the garden. The doe beside him changed into a maiden more beautiful than any Jack had ever dreamed of. The wild animals became princes and heroes and noble ladies.
At that moment, a fantastic transformation took place in the garden. The doe next to him turned into a maiden more beautiful than any Jack had ever imagined. The wild animals became princes, heroes, and noble ladies.
As for the castle itself, it fell into ruins; a great chasm yawned under it, and into this chasm it crumbled with a dreadful noise, carrying the giant with it. Then the ground closed over the ruins and not a single stone was left to mark the place where the castle had stood.
As for the castle itself, it fell into ruins; a huge gap opened up beneath it, and into this gap it collapsed with a terrible noise, taking the giant with it. Then the ground sealed over the ruins, and not a single stone was left to show where the castle had been.
So ended the last of Jack’s adventures, and so perished the last and most wicked of all his giant foes. From then on the land was at peace.
So ended the last of Jack’s adventures, and with it, the last and most evil of all his giant enemies was defeated. From that point on, the land was peaceful.
Jack was married to the beautiful maiden who had followed him as a doe, and as she was the duke’s daughter the poor lad became very rich and[70] powerful. He and the duke’s daughter loved each other dearly, and so they lived in great happiness all their lives, honored by everyone about them.
Jack was married to the beautiful woman who had followed him like a doe, and since she was the duke’s daughter, the poor guy became very rich and[70] powerful. He and the duke’s daughter loved each other deeply, and they lived happily together for the rest of their lives, respected by everyone around them.

THE THREE WISHES
Once upon a time a poor man took his ax and went out into the forest to cut wood. He was a lazy fellow, so as soon as he was in the forest he began to look about to see which tree would be the easiest to cut down. At last he found one that was hollow inside, as he could tell by knocking upon it with his ax. “It ought not to take long to cut this down,” said he to himself. He raised his ax and struck the tree such a blow that the splinters flew.
Once there was a poor man who grabbed his ax and headed into the forest to chop wood. He was pretty lazy, so once he got to the forest, he started looking around for the easiest tree to cut. Finally, he found one that was hollow inside, which he figured out by tapping it with his ax. “This shouldn’t take long to bring down,” he thought to himself. He lifted his ax and swung at the tree with such force that splinters flew everywhere.
At once the bark opened and a little old fairy with a long beard came running out of the tree.[72]
At that moment, the bark split open and a tiny old fairy with a long beard came rushing out of the tree.[72]
“What do you mean by chopping into my house?” he cried; and his eyes shone like red hot sparks, he was so angry.
“What do you mean by barging into my house?” he shouted, and his eyes glowed like red-hot sparks; he was so furious.
“I did not know it was your house,” said the man.
“I didn’t know it was your house,” said the man.
“Well, it is my house, and I’ll thank you to let it alone,” cried the fairy.
“Well, this is my house, and I’d appreciate it if you’d leave it alone,” said the fairy.
“Very well,” said the man. “I’d just as lieve cut down some other tree. I’ll chop down the one over yonder.”
“Alright,” said the man. “I’d just as soon cut down another tree. I’ll take down the one over there.”
“That is well,” said the fairy. “I see that you are an obliging fellow, after all. I have it in my mind to reward you for sparing my house, so the next three wishes you and your wife make shall come true, whatever they are; and that is your reward.”
“That’s great,” said the fairy. “I see that you’re a kind person, after all. I’ve decided to reward you for sparing my house, so the next three wishes you and your wife make will come true, no matter what they are; and that’s your reward.”
Then the fairy went back into the tree again and pulled the bark together behind him.
Then the fairy went back into the tree and pulled the bark together behind him.
The man stood looking at the tree and scratching his head. “Now that is a curious thing,” said he. Then he sat down and began to wonder what he should wish for. He thought and he thought, but he could decide on nothing. “I’ll just go home and talk it over with my wife,” said he; so he[73] shouldered his ax, and set off for home. As soon as he came in at the door he began to bawl for his wife, and she came in a hurry, for she did not know what had happened to him.
The man stood looking at the tree and scratching his head. “Now that’s an odd thing,” he said. Then he sat down and started to think about what he should wish for. He thought and thought, but he couldn’t settle on anything. “I’ll just go home and talk it over with my wife,” he said; so he[73]shouldered his axe and headed home. As soon as he walked in the door, he started calling for his wife, and she rushed in, since she didn’t know what had happened to him.
He told his story and his wife listened. “This is a fine thing to have happen to us,” said she. “Now we must be very careful what we wish for.”
He shared his story, and his wife listened. “This is a great thing to happen to us,” she said. “Now we need to be very careful about what we wish for.”
They sat down one on each side of the fire to talk it over. They thought of ever so many things they would like to have—a bag of gold, and a coach and four, and a fine house to live in, and fine clothes to wear, but nothing seemed just the right thing to choose.
They sat down on either side of the fire to discuss it. They thought of so many things they would like to have—a bag of gold, a fancy carriage with four horses, a lovely house to live in, and nice clothes to wear, but nothing seemed quite right to choose.
They talked so long that they grew hungry. “Well, here we sit,” said the man, “and not a thing cooked for dinner. I wish we had one of those fine black puddings you used to make.”
They talked for so long that they got hungry. “Well, here we are,” said the man, “and not a single thing cooked for dinner. I wish we had one of those delicious black puddings you used to make.”
No sooner had he spoken than there was a great thumping and bumping in the chimney and a great black pudding fell down on the hearth before him.
No sooner had he finished speaking than there was a loud thumping and bumping in the chimney, and a big black pudding came crashing down onto the hearth in front of him.
“What is this?” cried the man staring.
“What is this?” shouted the man, staring.
“Oh, you oaf! you stupid!” shrieked his wife. “It’s the pudding you wished for. There’s one of our wishes wasted. I wish the pudding were[74] stuck on the end of your nose! It would serve you right!”
“Oh, you clumsy fool! You idiot!” yelled his wife. “It’s the pudding you wanted. That’s one of our wishes down the drain. I wish the pudding was[74] stuck on the end of your nose! That would teach you a lesson!”
The moment she said this the pudding flew up and stuck to the man’s nose, and there it was and he couldn’t get it off; the man pulled and tugged, and his wife pulled and tugged, but it was all of no use.
The moment she said this, the pudding shot up and stuck to the man’s nose, and there it stayed, and he couldn’t get it off; the man pulled and tugged, and his wife pulled and tugged, but it was no use.
“Well, there’s no help for it,” said the husband; “we’ll have to wish it off again.”
“Well, there's nothing we can do,” said the husband; “we’ll just have to wish it away again.”
His wife begun to cry and bawl. “No, no,” she cried. “We only have one wish left, and we can’t waste it that way. Let’s wish ourselves the richest people in the world.”
His wife started to cry and scream. “No, no,” she said. “We only have one wish left, and we can’t waste it like that. Let’s wish to be the richest people in the world.”
But to this the man would not agree. He wanted the pudding off his nose whatever it cost. So at last the wife was obliged to let him have his own way. “I wish the pudding was off my nose again,” said the man, and that was the third of their wishes. So all the good they had of the fairy’s gift was a black pudding for dinner; but then it was the best black pudding they had ever eaten. “And after all,” said the man, “there’s nothing much better in the world to wish for than a full stomach.”
But the man wouldn’t agree. He wanted the pudding off his nose, no matter the cost. So eventually, the wife had to let him have his way. “I wish the pudding was off my nose again,” the man said, and that was their third wish. So the only good they got from the fairy’s gift was a black pudding for dinner; but it was the best black pudding they had ever had. “And after all,” the man said, “there’s really nothing better in the world to wish for than a full stomach.”
THE GOOSE GIRL
There was once a beautiful young Princess who had been promised in marriage to the Prince of a far country.
There was once a beautiful young princess who had been promised in marriage to the prince from a distant land.
When the time for the marriage came she made ready to journey to his country, for it was there that the wedding was to be celebrated, and not in her own land.
When it was time for the wedding, she got ready to travel to his country because that’s where the ceremony was going to take place, not in her own country.
Her mother furnished her with all sorts of grand jewels and beautiful clothes to carry with her, and furniture and linens, and she also made her a present of a wonderful horse named Falada, that could talk.
Her mother provided her with all kinds of lavish jewelry and beautiful clothes to take with her, along with furniture and linens. She also gifted her a magnificent horse named Falada, who could talk.
Just before the Princess was ready to set out, her mother called her to her, and made a little cut in her finger, and allowed three drops of blood to fall upon a handkerchief.
Just before the Princess was about to leave, her mother called her over, made a small cut on her finger, and let three drops of blood fall onto a handkerchief.
“Here, my child, take this with you,” said the Queen; “put it in the bosom of your dress, and guard it carefully. It is a charm, and as long as[78] you have it no evil of any kind can have power over you.”
“Here, my child, take this with you,” said the Queen. “Put it in the pocket of your dress and keep it safe. It’s a charm, and as long as[78] you have it, no evil can harm you.”
The Princess thanked her mother, and put the handkerchief in the bosom of her dress as she was told. Then she kissed the Queen tenderly, and bade her farewell, and set out upon the journey with her waiting-maid riding beside her.
The Princess thanked her mother and placed the handkerchief in the front of her dress as instructed. Then she kissed the Queen gently, said her goodbyes, and began her journey with her maid riding alongside her.
Now this waiting-maid, who rode with the Princess, had a very bad heart. She was both sly and deceitful. She pretended to the Queen that she loved the Princess dearly, but all the while she hated and envied her, and would have been glad enough to do her an ill turn.
Now this waiting-maid, who rode with the Princess, had a very cruel heart. She was both sneaky and dishonest. She pretended to love the Princess dearly in front of the Queen, but all the while, she hated and envied her, and would have been more than happy to do her harm.
She and the Princess journeyed on together for some time, and the sun shone bright and hot and the road was dusty, so the Princess became very thirsty. Presently they came to a stream, and there the Princess drew rein, and said to the waiting-maid, “Light down, I pray of you, and fill my little golden cup that I may drink, for I am thirsty.”
She and the Princess traveled together for a while, and the sun was shining brightly and hot, making the road dusty, so the Princess became very thirsty. Soon they reached a stream, and there the Princess stopped her horse and said to the waiting-maid, “Please get down and fill my little golden cup so I can drink, because I am thirsty.”
But the waiting-maid scowled and answered rudely, “Light down yourself, and drink from the stream, if you are thirsty. I am tired of serving you.”[79]
But the maid frowned and replied rudely, “Get down and drink from the stream if you're thirsty. I'm tired of waiting on you.”[79]
The Princess was very much surprised at being answered in such a manner. However, she was young and timid, and without more words she slipped from her horse, and as she was afraid to ask for the cup, which the waiting-maid carried, she stooped over and drank from the brook as it rippled over its stones.
The Princess was quite surprised to be answered like that. However, she was young and shy, and without saying anything more, she got off her horse. Afraid to ask for the cup the maid was holding, she bent down and drank from the brook as it flowed over the stones.
As she did so the drops of blood upon the handkerchief said to her:—
As she did this, the drops of blood on the handkerchief seemed to say to her:—
The Princess made no answer, but having quenched her thirst she mounted her horse again and rode forward, and presently forgot her maid’s rudeness.
The Princess didn’t reply, but after she quenched her thirst, she got back on her horse and rode ahead, soon forgetting her maid’s rudeness.
After awhile they reached another stream, and as the Princess was again thirsty, she said to the waiting-maid, “Light down, I pray you, and fill my cup with water, that I may drink.”
After a while, they reached another stream, and since the Princess was thirsty again, she said to the waiting maid, “Please get down and fill my cup with water so I can drink.”
But the waiting-maid answered even more rudely than before, “No, I will not; get down and get the water for yourself, for I will serve you no more.”
But the maid replied even more rudely than before, “No, I won’t; get down and get the water yourself, because I’m not serving you anymore.”
The Princess slipped from her horse, sighing[80] deeply, and as she bent over the stream the three drops of blood said to her:
The Princess got off her horse, sighing[80] heavily, and as she leaned over the stream, the three drops of blood spoke to her:
The Princess made no answer, but as she stooped still lower to drink the handkerchief slipped from her bosom and floated away on the stream, but the Princess did not notice this because her eyes were full of tears. The waiting-maid noticed it, however, and her heart was filled with joy, because now the Princess had nothing to protect her, and the wicked servant could do with her as she chose.
The Princess didn’t respond, but as she leaned down even more to drink, the handkerchief slipped out of her bosom and floated away on the stream. The Princess didn’t see it because her eyes were filled with tears. However, the waiting-maid noticed it, and her heart swelled with joy, knowing that now the Princess had nothing to protect her, and the wicked servant could do whatever she wanted with her.
When the Princess arose and was about to mount Falada the waiting-maid said to her, “Wait a bit! I am tired of acting as your servant. Now, we will try it the other way around. Give me your fine clothes, and you can dress yourself in these common things I am wearing.”
When the Princess got up and was about to get on Falada, the waiting-maid said to her, “Hold on a second! I'm tired of being your servant. Now, let's switch things up. Give me your nice clothes, and you can wear these plain things I'm in.”
The Princess was afraid to refuse; she gave the waiting-maid her beautiful dress and her jewels, and dressed herself in the common clothes.
The Princess was scared to say no; she handed her beautiful dress and jewels to the waiting-maid and put on the ordinary clothes.
Again she was about to mount Falada, but again the waiting-maid bade her stay; “You shall ride[81] my horse,” said she, “and I will ride Falada.” As she said so it was done. The waiting-maid also made the Princess swear that she would tell no living soul who she was. The Princess dared not refuse for fear of her life. But Falada made no such promise, and he had seen and heard all that had happened.
Again she was about to get on Falada, but once more the waiting maid told her to wait. “You can ride my horse,” she said, “and I’ll ride Falada.” As she said this, it was done. The waiting maid also made the Princess promise that she wouldn’t tell anyone who she was. The Princess was too scared to refuse for fear of her life. But Falada made no such promise, and he had seen and heard everything that had happened.
When they rode on again the waiting-maid was in front, dressed in the fine clothes and mounted on Falada, and the Princess came behind on the waiting-maid’s horse, and she was dressed in the common clothes, but even so she was far more beautiful than the servant.
When they continued their ride, the waiting-maid was in front, wearing fancy clothes and riding Falada, while the Princess followed on the waiting-maid’s horse, dressed in simple attire, but still, she was much more beautiful than the servant.
They reached the palace, and the Prince came out to meet his bride. He lifted down the waiting-maid from Falada, for he thought she was the Princess, and he led her up the grand stairway and into the room where the King sat, but the Princess was left below in the courtyard, and no one paid any attention to her.
They arrived at the palace, and the Prince came out to greet his bride. He helped the waiting-maid down from Falada, thinking she was the Princess, and guided her up the grand staircase and into the room where the King was sitting, while the real Princess was left below in the courtyard, and no one noticed her.
The King was surprised when he saw the waiting-maid, for he supposed her to be the Princess, and he had expected her to be much more beautiful. However, he said nothing about it to anyone, but[82] made her welcome. Presently he happened to look out of the window, and there he saw the true Princess down below. “Who is that standing in the courtyard?” he asked, for he saw at once that she was very beautiful, and he was curious about it.
The King was taken aback when he saw the maid waiting for him, because he thought she was the Princess and had expected her to be much more beautiful. Nevertheless, he said nothing to anyone, but[82] welcomed her. Soon, he happened to glance out the window, and there he saw the real Princess below. “Who is that standing in the courtyard?” he asked, as he immediately recognized her beauty and felt intrigued.
“Oh, that is only my waiting-maid,” answered the false bride carelessly. “I wish you would give her some work to do so that she may not be spoiled by idleness.”
“Oh, that’s just my maid,” said the fake bride casually. “I’d appreciate it if you could find her something to do so she doesn't get spoiled from doing nothing.”
“I do not know what she can do except take care of the geese,” answered the King. “Conrad, who is the goose-herd, is only a boy, and he would be glad of help in caring for them.”
“I don't know what she can do other than take care of the geese,” replied the King. “Conrad, the goose-herd, is just a kid, and he would appreciate some help looking after them.”
“Very well; then let her be a goose-herd,” answered the false bride.
“Fine; then let her be a goose herder,” replied the fake bride.
So the Princess went out in the field to help tend the geese, and the waiting-maid lived in the palace, and was treated to all that was best there. But the Prince was not happy, for his bride was rude and ill-tempered, and he could not love her.
So the Princess went out to the field to help take care of the geese, while the maid stayed in the palace, enjoying all the best things there. But the Prince wasn't happy because his bride was rude and grumpy, and he couldn't love her.
One day the false bride said to the Prince, “I wish you would have Falada’s head cut off. I am weary of him, and besides he stumbles when I[83] ride him.” But really she feared Falada might speak and tell all he had seen.
One day the fake bride said to the Prince, “I wish you would have Falada’s head cut off. I’m tired of him, and besides, he trips when I ride him.” But she was really worried that Falada might speak and reveal everything he had seen.
The Prince was shocked. “Why should you kill a horse that is so beautiful and gentle?” he asked.
The Prince was stunned. “Why would you kill such a beautiful and gentle horse?” he asked.
“Because, as I tell you, I do not like him,” answered the waiting-maid. “Besides the horse is mine, and I can do as I like with him. If you refuse to have this done I shall know very well that it is because you do not love me.”
“Because, as I told you, I don’t like him,” replied the maid. “Besides, the horse is mine, and I can do whatever I want with him. If you refuse to let this happen, I’ll know it’s because you don’t love me.”
The Prince dared refuse no longer. He sent for a man and had Falada’s head cut off.
The Prince could no longer refuse. He called for a man and had Falada’s head chopped off.
When the true Princess heard this she wept bitterly. She sent for the man and offered him a piece of gold if he would bring Falada’s head and nail it up over the gateway through which she passed every morning.
When the real Princess heard this, she cried hard. She called for the man and promised him a piece of gold if he would bring Falada’s head and nail it above the gate she walked through every morning.
The man was anxious to have the gold. He took the money and nailed Falada’s head up over the gateway where the Princess wished it put.
The man was eager to get the gold. He took the money and hung Falada’s head up over the gate where the Princess wanted it placed.
The next morning as the Princess and Conrad drove the geese out to pasture she looked up at Falada and said:
The next morning, as the Princess and Conrad drove the geese out to pasture, she looked up at Falada and said:
And Falada answered:
And Falada replied:
The little goose-herd stared and wondered to hear this talk between the goose-girl and the horse’s head, but he said nothing. He and the Princess went on out to the meadows driving the geese before them, and when they were far off in the meadows where no one could see, the Princess sat down and unbound her golden hair, so that it fell all about her in a shower, and began to comb it.
The young goose-herd stared in disbelief at the conversation between the goose-girl and the horse’s head, but he stayed silent. He and the Princess continued into the meadows, leading the geese ahead of them. Once they were far away in the meadows, out of sight, the Princess sat down and let her golden hair loose, allowing it to cascade around her like a waterfall, and started to comb it.
Conrad had never seen anything so beautiful in all his life before, for her hair shone and glittered in the sunshine until it was enough to dazzle one. He longed to have just one thread of it to keep, so he crept up behind the Princess, meaning to steal one. But the Princess knew what he was about. Just as he reached out his hand she sang:
Conrad had never seen anything so beautiful in all his life before, for her hair shone and glittered in the sunshine until it was enough to dazzle him. He longed to have just one strand of it to keep, so he crept up behind the Princess, intending to steal one. But the Princess knew what he was up to. Just as he reached out his hand, she sang:
At once the wind caught Conrad’s hat from his head and sent it flying and rolling across the meadows, and Conrad was obliged to run after it or he would have lost it.
Suddenly, the wind snatched Conrad’s hat off his head and sent it soaring and tumbling across the fields, forcing Conrad to chase after it or he would lose it.
By the time he came back again with the hat the Princess had combed her hair and fastened it up under her cap so that not a thread of it could be seen.
By the time he returned with the hat, the Princess had brushed her hair and tucked it up under her cap so that not a single hair could be seen.
Conrad was very cross when he went home with the Princess that evening. He would not speak a word to her.
Conrad was really annoyed when he went home with the Princess that evening. He didn't say a word to her.
The next morning when they started out with the geese they passed under the gateway as usual, and the Princess looked up and said:
The next morning when they set out with the geese, they walked under the gateway as usual, and the Princess looked up and said:
And the head answered:
And the leader replied:
Conrad listened and wondered, but said nothing.
Conrad listened and wondered, but didn’t say anything.
When they reached the meadow the Princess let down her hair as before and began to comb it. It[86] looked so beautiful and glittering and bright that Conrad felt he must have a hair of it. He crept up behind her and then, just as he was about to seize it, the Princess sang:
When they got to the meadow, the Princess let down her hair like before and started to comb it. It[86] looked so gorgeous, shiny, and bright that Conrad felt he had to have a piece of it. He snuck up behind her, and just as he was about to grab it, the Princess sang:
At once the wind whirled Conrad’s hat away across the meadows, and he had to run after it to catch it.
At that moment, the wind gusted and blew Conrad's hat away across the fields, and he had to chase after it to catch it.
When he came back he was so sulky that he would not even look at the Princess, but already she had her hair combed and fastened up under her cap.
When he returned, he was so moody that he wouldn’t even glance at the Princess, but she had already styled her hair and secured it under her cap.
That evening the goose-herd went to the King and said, “I do not wish that girl to go out to the meadows with me any more. I would rather take care of the geese by myself.”
That evening, the goose-herd went to the King and said, "I don't want that girl to go out to the meadows with me anymore. I'd rather take care of the geese on my own."
“Why?” asked the King. “What is the matter with her?”
“Why?” asked the King. “What’s wrong with her?”
“Oh, she vexes me, and she has strange ways that I cannot understand.”[87]
“Oh, she frustrates me, and she has such odd ways that I just can’t wrap my head around.”[87]
“What ways?” asked the King.
"What ways?" asked the King.
Then Conrad told him how every day as he and the girl passed through the gateway she would look up at the horse’s head and say:
Then Conrad told him that every day, as he and the girl walked through the gateway, she would look up at the horse's head and say:
And how the head would answer:
And here’s how the head would respond:
“I do not like such strange ways,” said Conrad.
“I don’t like these weird ways,” said Conrad.
The King looked thoughtful and stroked his beard. Then he told Conrad not to say anything about this matter to anyone. “I myself,” said he, “will watch by the gateway to-morrow morning, for I wish to hear for myself exactly what passes between the girl and Falada.”
The King looked pensive and stroked his beard. Then he told Conrad not to mention this matter to anyone. “I will,” he said, “stand by the gate tomorrow morning, because I want to hear for myself exactly what happens between the girl and Falada.”
So the next morning very early the King hid himself in the shadow beside the gateway, and presently the Princess and Conrad came along driving the geese before them.
So the next morning, very early, the King hid in the shadow by the gateway, and soon the Princess and Conrad came along, herding the geese in front of them.
As they reached the gateway the Princess looked up and sighed:[88]
As they got to the gateway, the Princess looked up and sighed:[88]
And the head answered:
And the leader replied:
After they had spoken thus the King stepped out from the shadow and called to the Princess. “What is the meaning of these words?” asked he. “Who are you, and what is your story?”
After they said that, the King stepped out of the shadows and called to the Princess. “What do these words mean?” he asked. “Who are you, and what’s your story?”
The Princess began to weep. “Alas, I cannot answer,” said she, “for I have sworn that I would not tell a single living soul.”
The Princess started to cry. “Oh no, I can’t answer,” she said, “because I promised I wouldn’t tell anyone.”
“Very well,” said the King, “if you have sworn, then you must keep your oath; but to-night, after all the servants have left the bakehouse go and tell your story to the great oven that is there.”
“Alright,” said the King, “if you’ve sworn, then you have to keep your promise; but tonight, after all the staff have left the bakehouse, go and share your story with the big oven that’s there.”
This the Princess promised she would do. So that night, when she came home, she went into the bakehouse and looked about her. She saw no one, and she thought she was alone there, but the King had hidden himself inside the oven, though she did not know it.[89]
This was what the Princess promised she would do. So that night, when she got home, she went into the bakery and looked around. She saw no one and thought she was alone, but the King had hidden himself inside the oven, though she didn't know it.[89]
Then the Princess began to tell her story to the oven. She told how she had left home with her false-hearted waiting-maid. She told of how she had lost the kerchief with the drops of blood upon it, and how the waiting-maid had made her exchange clothing with her and dress herself as a servant; and she told how she had been forced to swear that she would not tell all this to a living soul. All, the whole story, she told to the bake-oven, and the King sat inside of it and listened and understood.
Then the Princess started to share her story with the oven. She explained how she had left home with her treacherous maid. She talked about how she had lost the handkerchief with the bloodstains on it, and how the maid had tricked her into swapping clothes and dressing up as a servant; and she mentioned how she had been forced to swear she wouldn't tell anyone about it. She told the entire story to the bake-oven, and the King sat inside it, listening and understanding.
When she had made an end of speaking the King came out and took her by the hand. “You have been very cruelly treated,” said he, “but now your sorrows are over.”
When she finished speaking, the King stepped forward and took her hand. “You’ve been treated very cruelly,” he said, “but now your suffering is over.”
He then led the Princess into the palace, and she was dressed in the richest clothes that were there, and when this was done she was as beautiful as the moon when the clouds drift over it.
He then took the Princess into the palace, and she was dressed in the finest clothes available, making her look as beautiful as the moon when the clouds pass by it.
The King sent for the Prince, and when he saw the Princess he was filled with joy and love, and he knew at once that this must be his true bride.
The King called for the Prince, and when he saw the Princess, he was filled with joy and love, realizing right away that she must be his true bride.
He and the King planned together as to how the false bride should be punished. And this is what was done:[90]
He and the King made plans about how to punish the false bride. And this is what happened:[90]
A grand feast and entertainment were arranged. The Prince sat upon a high seat with the false bride upon one hand and the true bride upon the other. But the false bride was so dazzled by all the splendor, and by her own pride that she did not even see the Princess.
A huge feast and entertainment were set up. The Prince sat on a raised throne with the fake bride on one side and the real bride on the other. But the fake bride was so overwhelmed by all the glory and her own arrogance that she didn’t even notice the Princess.
Everyone ate and drank to his heart’s content, and then the King began asking riddles. After the riddles he said he would tell the guests a story, and the story he told was that of the Princess and the waiting-maid, and still the false bride was too dazzled by her own splendor to understand the story.
Everyone ate and drank to their heart's content, and then the King started asking riddles. After the riddles, he said he would share a story with the guests, and the story he told was about the Princess and the waiting-maid, but the fake bride was still too blinded by her own glory to grasp the story.
When he had finished the story the King asked, “What should be the punishment of such a false servant as that?”
When he finished the story, the King asked, "What should the punishment be for a dishonest servant like that?"
Then the false bride cried boldly, “She should be taken to a high cliff and thrown over into the sea.”
Then the fake bride shouted confidently, “She should be taken to a high cliff and tossed into the sea.”
“So shall it be,” cried the King sternly, “for you yourself are that false servant, and here sits the true bride whom you have wronged.”
“So it shall be,” shouted the King firmly, “for you are that deceitful servant, and here sits the true bride whom you have wronged.”
Then the waiting-maid understood what she had done, and she was filled with terror. But the[91] Princess had pity on her, and begged for mercy for her. So the waiting-maid was not thrown into the sea, but her fine clothes were stripped from her, and she was driven out to beg her way through the world.
Then the maid realized what she had done, and she was overwhelmed with fear. But the[91] Princess felt sorry for her and asked for mercy. So the maid wasn’t thrown into the sea, but her nice clothes were taken away, and she was sent out to beg her way through life.
Then the Prince and Princess were married and lived happily ever after, and Falada’s head was taken down and placed upon his body and he came to life again and lived for many years in the castle stable, and the Princess loved him dearly.
Then the Prince and Princess got married and lived happily ever after. Falada’s head was restored to his body, and he came back to life. He lived for many years in the castle stable, and the Princess loved him very much.

THE LITTLE OLD WOMAN AND HER PIG
One time a little old woman was sweeping her room, and she found in the corner a bright silver shilling. “There!” said the old woman, “Now I can buy that little pig I have been wanting for such a long time.”
One day, a little old woman was sweeping her room, and she discovered a shiny silver shilling in the corner. “Yes!” said the old woman, “Now I can finally buy that little pig I’ve wanted for so long.”
She finished her sweeping in a hurry and put on her bonnet and her shawl and started off to market to buy her pig, and she carried a tin pail with her so she could gather blackberries along the way.
She rushed through her sweeping, put on her bonnet and shawl, and headed to the market to buy her pig. She brought a tin pail with her so she could pick blackberries along the way.
The bushes were fairly loaded down with berries, so it did not take her long to fill her pail, and after that she got to market in no time.
The bushes were pretty full of berries, so it didn't take her long to fill her bucket, and after that, she made it to the market in no time.
At first she could not find just the pig she wanted. Some were too little and some were too big; some were too fat and some were too thin. But at last she found just exactly the right pig; it was round and pink and it had one black ear, and the curliest tail there was in the market. She paid just exactly[93] a shilling for it, and then she tied a rope around its hind leg and started home with it, driving it before her, and carrying the pail of blackberries on her arm.
At first, she couldn't find the exact pig she wanted. Some were too small and some were too big; some were too fat and some were too skinny. But eventually, she found the perfect pig; it was round and pink, with one black ear and the curliest tail in the market. She paid exactly [93] a shilling for it, then tied a rope around its back leg and started home, guiding it along while carrying the pail of blackberries on her arm.
At first all went well. The little pig trotted quietly along, and the sun shone, and the birds sang, and the little white clouds floated across the sky. But presently they came to a stile, and the pig did not want to go over it. Now, there was no way to go round, and no way to get home except over this stile.
At first, everything was fine. The little pig walked along happily, the sun was shining, the birds were singing, and the fluffy white clouds drifted across the sky. But soon they reached a stile, and the pig didn't want to climb over it. There was no way to go around it, and the only way home was over this stile.
“Go on, piggy,” said the old woman, shaking the rope. But piggy wouldn’t go on. The old woman tried to drive him, and he wouldn’t go, and then she tried to lead him, and then she coaxed him and talked to him, but he just wouldn’t go over the stile.
“Come on, piggy,” said the old woman, shaking the rope. But piggy wouldn’t budge. The old woman tried to push him, but he wouldn’t move, then she tried to guide him, and after that, she encouraged him and talked to him, but he just wouldn’t cross the stile.
At last the old woman quite lost patience with him. She saw a dog trotting along the road, and she called to him. “Here! here, good dog; come and bite piggy, for I can’t make pig go over the stile, and at this rate I won’t get home till midnight with my pail of fine ripe blackberries.”
At last, the old woman lost her patience with him. She saw a dog walking down the road and called out to it, “Hey! Hey, good dog; come and bite the pig, because I can’t get it to go over the stile, and at this rate, I won’t get home until midnight with my bucket of delicious ripe blackberries.”
The dog stopped and looked at her and looked at the pig, but he would not bite it.
The dog stopped, looked at her, and then at the pig, but he didn't bite it.
Close by a stick lay in the road, and the woman[94] called to it (and she was quite cross by this time). “Stick, stick, beat dog; dog won’t bite pig, pig won’t go over the stile, and at this rate I shan’t get home till midnight with my pail of fine ripe blackberries.”
Close by, a stick lay in the road, and the woman[94] called out to it (and she was pretty annoyed by this point). “Stick, stick, hit the dog; the dog won’t bite the pig, the pig won’t go over the stile, and at this rate, I won’t get home until midnight with my bucket of nice, ripe blackberries.”

[95]But the stick wouldn’t. It lay there quietly in the road just as though she hadn’t spoken to it.
[95]But the stick wouldn’t budge. It just lay there silently in the road as if she hadn’t said anything to it.
Over in the field a fire was burning, and the old woman called to it, “Fire, fire, burn stick; stick won’t beat dog, dog won’t bite pig, pig won’t go over the stile, and at this rate I won’t get home till midnight with my pail of fine ripe blackberries.”
Over in the field, a fire was burning, and the old woman called out to it, “Fire, fire, burn stick; stick won’t hit the dog, dog won’t bite the pig, pig won’t go over the fence, and at this rate, I won’t get home until midnight with my bucket of nice, ripe blackberries.”
But the fire wouldn’t.
But the fire wouldn’t stop.
Then the old woman called to a brook near by, “Water, water, quench fire; fire won’t burn stick, stick won’t beat dog, dog won’t bite pig, pig won’t go over the stile, and I shan’t get home till midnight with my pail of fine ripe blackberries.”
Then the old woman called to a nearby brook, “Water, water, put out the fire; the fire won’t burn the stick, the stick won’t hit the dog, the dog won’t bite the pig, the pig won’t cross over the stile, and I won’t get home until midnight with my bucket of nice ripe blackberries.”
But the brook wouldn’t.
But the stream wouldn’t.
She saw an ox over in the field. “Ox, ox,” she cried, “drink water; water won’t quench fire, fire won’t burn stick, stick won’t beat dog, dog won’t bite pig, pig won’t go over the stile, and I shan’t get home till midnight with my pail of fine ripe blackberries.”
She spotted an ox in the field. “Ox, ox,” she shouted, “drink water; water won't put out fire, fire won't burn stick, stick won't hit dog, dog won't bite pig, pig won't go over the stile, and I won’t get home until midnight with my bucket of nice ripe blackberries.”
But the ox wouldn’t.
But the ox wouldn’t budge.
She saw a butcher riding along the road, and she called to him “Butcher, butcher, kill ox; ox won’t drink water, water won’t quench fire, fire won’t[96] burn stick, stick won’t beat dog, dog won’t bite pig, pig won’t go over the stile, and I won’t get home till midnight with my pail of fine ripe blackberries.”
She saw a butcher riding down the road and called out to him, “Butcher, butcher, kill the ox; the ox won’t drink water, the water won’t put out the fire, the fire won’t burn the stick, the stick won’t hit the dog, the dog won’t bite the pig, the pig won’t go over the stile, and I won’t get home until midnight with my pail of nice ripe blackberries.”
But the butcher wouldn’t.
But the butcher refused.
There was a piece of rope twisted about the fence. “Rope, rope,” she cried, “hang butcher; butcher won’t kill ox, ox won’t drink water, water won’t quench fire, fire won’t burn stick, stick won’t beat dog, dog won’t bite pig, pig won’t go over the stile, and I shan’t get home till midnight with my pail of fine ripe blackberries.”
There was a piece of rope twisted around the fence. “Rope, rope,” she shouted, “hang butcher; butcher won’t kill the ox, ox won’t drink water, water won’t put out the fire, fire won’t burn the stick, stick won’t hit the dog, dog won’t bite the pig, pig won’t jump over the stile, and I won’t get home until midnight with my bucket of fine, ripe blackberries.”
But the rope wouldn’t.
But the rope wouldn’t budge.
Then she called to a rat that lived in a hole under the stile, “Rat, rat, gnaw rope; rope won’t hang butcher, butcher won’t kill ox, ox won’t drink water, water won’t quench fire, fire won’t burn stick, stick won’t beat dog, dog won’t bite pig, pig won’t go over the stile, and I shan’t get home till midnight with my pail of fine ripe blackberries.”
Then she called to a rat that lived in a hole under the stile, “Rat, rat, gnaw the rope; the rope won’t hang the butcher, the butcher won’t kill the ox, the ox won’t drink water, the water won’t quench the fire, the fire won’t burn the stick, the stick won’t beat the dog, the dog won’t bite the pig, the pig won’t go over the stile, and I won’t get home until midnight with my bucket of nice ripe blackberries.”
But the rat wouldn’t.
But the rat wouldn't budge.
A cat was sitting on a gate-post. “Puss, puss, catch rat,” called the old woman. “Rat won’t gnaw rope, rope won’t hang butcher, butcher won’t[97] kill ox, ox won’t drink water, water won’t quench fire, fire won’t burn stick, stick won’t beat dog, dog won’t bite pig, and I shan’t get home till midnight with my pail of fine ripe blackberries.”
A cat was sitting on a gate post. “Hey kitty, catch that rat,” called the old woman. “The rat won't gnaw the rope, the rope won't hang the butcher, the butcher won't kill the ox, the ox won't drink water, the water won't put out the fire, the fire won't burn the stick, the stick won't hit the dog, the dog won't bite the pig, and I won't get home until midnight with my bucket of nice ripe blackberries.”
“No,” answered puss, “I am very comfortable sitting here. Why should I disturb myself just to please you. But if you will get the red cow to give you a saucerful of milk for me then I will catch the rat.”
“No,” replied the cat, “I’m perfectly comfortable sitting here. Why should I get up just to make you happy? But if you can get the red cow to give you a saucer of milk for me, then I’ll catch the rat.”
So the little old woman tied the pig to the stile, and then she climbed over the fence into the field where the red cow was standing.
So the old woman tied the pig to the step, and then she climbed over the fence into the field where the red cow was standing.
“Please, good cow, give me a saucerful of milk for puss,” she said, “so that puss will catch the rat that won’t gnaw the rope that won’t hang the butcher who won’t kill the ox that won’t drink the water that won’t quench the fire that won’t burn the stick that won’t beat the dog that won’t bite the pig that won’t go over the stile so that I can get home before midnight with my pail of fine ripe blackberries.”
“Please, nice cow, give me a saucer of milk for the cat,” she said, “so that the cat can catch the rat that won’t chew the rope that won’t hang the butcher who won’t slaughter the ox that won’t drink the water that won’t put out the fire that won’t burn the stick that won’t hit the dog that won’t bite the pig that won’t go over the stile so I can get home before midnight with my bucket of delicious ripe blackberries.”
Said the cow, “If you will go over yonder to where the haymakers are working and fetch me a wisp of hay to eat, then I will give you the milk.”[98]
Said the cow, “If you go over there to where the haymakers are working and bring me a handful of hay to eat, then I'll give you the milk.”[98]
So the little old woman went over to the haymakers and said, “Please, good kind haymakers, give me a wisp of hay to give to the cow so that she may give me some milk to give to the cat.”
So the little old woman walked over to the haymakers and said, “Please, kind haymakers, give me a bit of hay to feed the cow so she can give me some milk for the cat.”
The haymakers were very hot and thirsty and they said, “Very well; if you will go down to the stream and fetch us a pailful of water we will give you the hay.”
The haymakers were really hot and thirsty, and they said, “Alright; if you go down to the stream and bring us a pail of water, we’ll give you the hay.”
So the little old woman emptied out her blackberries on the ground very carefully and then she hurried down to the stream and brought back to the haymakers a pailful of fresh cool water.
So the little old woman carefully poured her blackberries out on the ground and then quickly rushed down to the stream to bring back a bucket of fresh, cool water for the haymakers.
The haymakers drank deep of it and then they gave the little old woman all the hay she wanted. She put the blackberries back in the pail and hurried back to the cow with the hay.
The haymakers took big gulps of it and then they gave the little old woman all the hay she needed. She put the blackberries back in the pail and rushed back to the cow with the hay.
The cow gladly gave her a saucerful of milk in return for the hay.
The cow happily gave her a saucer of milk in exchange for the hay.
The old woman took the milk to the cat, and while puss was drinking it the old woman untied the rope that fastened the pig to the stile.
The old woman brought the milk to the cat, and while the cat was drinking it, the old woman untied the rope that was holding the pig to the stile.
Puss finished the milk and licked up the last drop of it, and then she bounded down beside the stile and began to catch the rat.[99]
Puss finished the milk and licked up the last drop, then she jumped down beside the stile and started to catch the rat.[99]
The rat squeaked with terror and began to gnaw the rope.
The rat squeaked in fear and started to chew through the rope.
The rope began to hang the butcher, the butcher began to kill the ox, the ox began to drink the water, the water began to quench the fire, the fire began to burn the stick, the stick began to beat the dog, the dog began to bite the pig, and the pig squealed at the top of its lungs and scrambled over the stile and ran for home so fast that the little old woman could hardly keep up with it.
The rope started to hang the butcher, the butcher started to kill the ox, the ox started to drink the water, the water started to put out the fire, the fire started to burn the stick, the stick started to hit the dog, the dog started to bite the pig, and the pig squealed at the top of its lungs, scrambled over the fence, and ran home so fast that the little old woman could barely keep up with it.
They got home in less than no time; it wasn’t even midday, and the little old woman had her blackberries for dinner, and what was left over she gave to the pig.
They got home in no time at all; it wasn't even noon, and the little old woman had her blackberries for dinner, and whatever was left over she gave to the pig.
THE WHITE CAT
There was once a king who had three sons, and he loved them all so tenderly that each one was dearer to him than the others. He loved them all so well that he could not make up his mind to which one to leave his kingdom. He thought and thought, and then he called his wise old councilor to him and asked his advice.
There was once a king who had three sons, and he loved them all so much that each one was more precious to him than the others. He cared for them so deeply that he couldn't decide which one to leave his kingdom to. He pondered and pondered, and then he called his wise old advisor to him and asked for his advice.
“Your Majesty,” said the Councilor, “you love all three of the princes equally, and so my advice is to leave the kingdom to the one who loves you best.”
“Your Majesty,” said the Councilor, “you care for all three of the princes the same, so my suggestion is to pass the kingdom to the one who loves you the most.”
“But I do not know which one loves me best,” said the King.
“But I don’t know which one loves me the most,” said the King.
“Then set them three tasks. The one who performs the tasks the best, and who takes the most trouble to please you,—he must be the one who bears you the most love.”
“Then assign them three tasks. The one who completes the tasks best and puts in the most effort to please you—he must be the one who loves you the most.”
This advice pleased the King, and he sent for his three sons, and told them what he had decided to[101] do. “I have,” said he, “a great wish for a little dog to amuse me. I will give you a year in which to find me the smallest and prettiest little dog in the world. Whichever of you will bring me such a dog shall receive a third of my kingdom.”
This advice made the King happy, and he called for his three sons to let them know what he had decided to[101] do. “I really want a little dog to keep me company. I’m giving you a year to find me the smallest and cutest little dog in the world. The one of you who brings me such a dog will receive one-third of my kingdom.”
As soon as the princes heard this they were eager to set out in search of such a dog. The two older brothers were sure one of them would find it, for they did not think much of their younger brother. Each one rode away to a great city, and went to the best dog dealers there. The eldest son bought a little white dog no larger than a small kitten, and very pretty and playful. The second son bought a red dog so small it could curl up in the palm of his hand. Each was content with his choice, and rode home without searching further.
As soon as the princes heard this, they eagerly set out to find such a dog. The two older brothers were confident that one of them would succeed, as they didn't think much of their younger brother. Each one rode off to a big city and went to the best dog sellers there. The eldest son bought a tiny white dog, no bigger than a small kitten, which was very cute and playful. The second son purchased a red dog so small it could curl up in the palm of his hand. Each was happy with his choice and rode home without looking any further.
The King was delighted with the dogs they brought, and his sons wished him to decide at once as to which of them deserved the kingdom, but this the King would not do. “No, no,” said he, “we must wait until your brother comes. He can hardly find another dog as pretty as these, but still it is only right to wait until he returns, or until the year is up.”[102]
The King was thrilled with the dogs they brought, and his sons wanted him to choose who deserved the kingdom right away, but the King refused to do so. “No, no,” he said, “we have to wait for your brother to arrive. He probably won’t find another dog as beautiful as these, but it’s only fair to wait until he comes back, or until the year is over.”[102]
Meanwhile the youngest prince had ridden on and on, much farther than either of his other brothers. Everywhere he asked for dogs, and hundreds of them were brought to him, big and little, fat and thin, black and white, and gray and red and yellow. But not one of them was what the Prince wanted.
Meanwhile, the youngest prince had continued riding much farther than either of his brothers. Everywhere he went, he asked for dogs, and hundreds were brought to him—big and small, fat and thin, black and white, gray and red, and yellow. But not one of them was what the prince wanted.
At last one day he came to a deep forest. A storm had risen; the Prince was wet to the skin with rain, and covered with mud. He saw a light before him shining through the trees, and he rode toward it. He hoped he might find there some shelter for the night.
At last, one day he arrived at a deep forest. A storm had come up; the Prince was soaked to the skin from the rain and covered in mud. He saw a light shining through the trees ahead of him, and he rode toward it. He hoped to find some shelter for the night there.
What was his surprise, as he drew near the light, to see it came from a magnificent palace that had been built here in the deep forest far away from any city. The Prince knocked at the door and at once it opened before him. He went in and looked about him, but he saw no one, though invisible hands closed the door behind him. An unseen hand took his and he was led through several rooms to a handsome chamber that seemed to have been made ready for him. His wet and muddy clothes were removed and he was dressed in a suit of[103] white and silver; but with all this he still saw no one.
What surprised him as he got closer to the light was that it came from a stunning palace built deep in the forest, far from any city. The Prince knocked on the door, and it immediately swung open for him. He stepped inside and looked around, but he saw no one, even as invisible hands closed the door behind him. An unseen hand took his, leading him through several rooms to an elegant chamber that seemed prepared for him. His wet and muddy clothes were removed, and he was dressed in a suit of[103] white and silver; yet, despite all this, he still saw no one.
He was then led to a banquet hall where a fine feast was laid out.
He was then taken to a banquet hall where a lavish feast was spread out.
Suddenly, while the Prince stood looking about him there was a sound of trumpets; the doors opposite to him swung open, and a strange procession marched into the room. First, walking upright came a small and very pretty white cat. She was dressed all in black, and wore a long black veil, and an ebony crown. She was followed by other cats. Some of these were dressed as ladies-in-waiting, some as courtiers, and some as trumpeters.
Suddenly, while the Prince was looking around, he heard the sound of trumpets; the doors in front of him swung open, and a strange procession entered the room. First, walking confidently, came a small and very cute white cat. She was dressed completely in black, wearing a long black veil and an ebony crown. She was followed by other cats. Some were dressed as ladies-in-waiting, some as courtiers, and some as trumpeters.
The White Cat came up to the Prince and bade him welcome. “I saw you as you rode through the forest,” she said, “and this feast was made ready for you. Come, Prince, let us take our places at the table and eat.”
The White Cat approached the Prince and welcomed him. “I saw you as you rode through the forest,” she said, “and this feast has been prepared for you. Come, Prince, let’s sit at the table and eat.”
The cat then seated herself at the head of the table and motioned the Prince to sit beside her.
The cat then sat at the head of the table and gestured for the Prince to sit next to her.
Unseen hands at once served them with the most rare and delicious dishes. The cat ate daintily, and the Prince noticed that she touched[104] nothing but some oddly cooked birds, and some cream.
Unseen hands immediately served them the rarest and most delicious dishes. The cat ate delicately, and the Prince noticed that she only touched[104] some strangely cooked birds and some cream.
He himself was hungry and ate of everything, and while he ate the White Cat talked to him with so much sense and wit that he was delighted with her.
He was hungry and ate everything, and as he ate, the White Cat talked to him with so much insight and humor that he was thrilled with her.
After supper the White Cat left him and he was led by invisible hands to a magnificent chamber, where he spent the night.
After dinner, the White Cat left him, and he was guided by unseen hands to a magnificent room, where he spent the night.
The next morning when he awoke he found a hunting-suit of green laid out for him, and high riding-boots and a plumed hat. Unseen hands dressed him, and food was served to him in a breakfast-room hung about with curtains of satin embroidered with gold.
The next morning when he woke up, he found a green hunting suit laid out for him, along with tall riding boots and a feathered hat. Unseen hands dressed him, and breakfast was served to him in a dining room decorated with satin curtains embroidered with gold.
After he had eaten, the Prince went in search of the White Cat. He found her in the courtyard. She and her attendants and several cats dressed as huntsmen were about to set out on a hunt. She invited the Prince to go with them, and he gladly accepted.
After he finished eating, the Prince went looking for the White Cat. He found her in the courtyard. She, along with her attendants and several cats dressed as hunters, was getting ready to head out for a hunt. She invited the Prince to join them, and he happily accepted.
A troop of monkeys all saddled and bridled were led up to the palace steps. The Prince looked on in wonder while the White Cat sprang upon the[105] back of the largest and finest monkey. The other cats also mounted, but as the Prince was too large to ride a monkey a large wooden horse on wheels[106] was brought for him to ride. This seemed so absurd to the Prince that he was about to refuse, but the White Cat motioned him to it so politely that he was ashamed to say no. He sprang to the back of the wooden steed, and at once he felt it move and stir under him as though it were alive. The cat-huntsmen sounded their horns, and away the hunting-party went. The White Cat and the Prince rode first, and the Prince found the wooden horse rolled along so smoothly and swiftly that nothing could have been pleasanter.
A group of monkeys all saddled and bridled were led up to the palace steps. The Prince watched in amazement as the White Cat jumped onto the back of the biggest and finest monkey. The other cats also climbed on, but since the Prince was too big to ride a monkey, a large wooden horse on wheels was brought for him to ride. This seemed so ridiculous to the Prince that he was about to refuse, but the White Cat signaled him to it so politely that he felt embarrassed to say no. He jumped onto the back of the wooden horse, and immediately he felt it move and stir beneath him as if it were alive. The cat-huntsmen sounded their horns, and off the hunting-party went. The White Cat and the Prince led the way, and the Prince found that the wooden horse rolled along so smoothly and quickly that nothing could have been more enjoyable.
The day was spent in hunting through the forest, and in the evening there was another grand feast at the palace, this time with music and dancing. The dancers were six large black cats dressed in spangled clothes, and their leaps and bounds and twirlings were wonderful. The Prince had never been so well amused in his life before.
The day was spent exploring the forest, and in the evening, there was another grand feast at the palace, this time with music and dancing. The dancers were six large black cats wearing glittery outfits, and their leaps, bounds, and twirls were amazing. The Prince had never been so entertained in his life before.
Day after day slipped by, and still the Prince stayed at the White Cat’s palace, and he was so happy there that he quite forgot his father and the kingdom he had hoped to win. The year had passed, all but three days, when suddenly the Prince remembered his errand. He was filled[107] with dismay, for now it was too late for him to seek for a little dog, and he feared he had lost all chance of winning the kingdom.
Day after day went by, and the Prince remained at the White Cat’s palace, so happy there that he completely forgot about his father and the kingdom he had wanted to claim. Almost a year had passed, with just three days left, when suddenly the Prince recalled his mission. He was filled[107] with dread, for now it was too late for him to look for a little dog, and he worried that he had lost all chance of winning the kingdom.
But the White Cat saw his trouble. “Do not be dismayed, Prince,” she said. “I know the errand that brought you here, and I am ready to help you.” She then handed him an acorn. “Here,” she said, “take this and you will find in it the thing you seek.”
But the White Cat noticed his struggle. “Don’t worry, Prince,” she said. “I know why you came here, and I’m ready to help you.” She then gave him an acorn. “Here,” she said, “take this, and you’ll find what you’re looking for inside it.”
The Prince thought the cat was mocking him, but she bade him put the acorn to his ear and listen. When he did this he could hear from within the acorn a sound of barking as thin and small as the squeaking of a mouse.
The Prince thought the cat was making fun of him, but she told him to hold the acorn to his ear and listen. When he did, he could hear a sound coming from inside the acorn that was as thin and small as a mouse squeaking.
“Do not open it until you reach home,” said the White Cat. “Then, when your father sees what is inside of it he will know that you are the one who deserves the kingdom.”
“Don’t open it until you get home,” said the White Cat. “Then, when your father sees what’s inside, he will realize that you’re the one who deserves the kingdom.”
The Prince thanked the cat, and mounted his own horse, which had been brought from the stables, and rode on home. Just before he reached his father’s palace he bought an ugly dog from a beggar, and took it with him.
The Prince thanked the cat, mounted his own horse, which had been brought from the stables, and rode home. Just before he reached his father’s palace, he bought an ugly dog from a beggar and brought it with him.
When he entered the palace he went at once[108] to the room where his father sat upon his throne with his two elder sons by him.
When he walked into the palace, he immediately[108] went to the room where his father was sitting on his throne, along with his two older brothers.
When the two princes saw their younger brother enter the court with the ugly dog at his heels they laughed aloud with scorn. They felt very sure that now the kingdom would belong to them.
When the two princes saw their younger brother walk into the court with the ugly dog following him, they laughed out loud in disdain. They were confident that the kingdom would now be theirs.
The King was very much offended. He spoke to the young Prince harshly. “Why do you bring such an ugly cur to my court?” he asked. “Have you no more respect for my wishes than to present me with such a dog as that?”
The King was really offended. He spoke to the young Prince sharply. “Why do you bring such an ugly dog to my court?” he asked. “Do you have no respect for my wishes to present me with a dog like that?”
The Prince, however, answered gently, “Dear father, have patience for a moment and I may offer you something that will please you better.”
The Prince, however, replied softly, “Dear father, please be patient for a moment and I might give you something that will make you happier.”
He then drew out the acorn and opened it. Inside it was a tiny satin cushion, and upon this cushion lay a dog so small and so exquisite that the King was filled with wonder. He could scarcely believe his eyes.
He then took out the acorn and opened it. Inside was a tiny satin cushion, and on this cushion lay a dog so small and so beautiful that the King was filled with wonder. He could hardly believe his eyes.
“Truly you deserve to have the kingdom at once,” cried he, “but I have promised that there shall be three trials before I give the kingdom to any one of you.”
“Honestly, you deserve to have the kingdom right now,” he exclaimed, “but I’ve promised that there will be three trials before I give the kingdom to any of you.”
The King then told the princes that he wished[109] them to bring him a piece of muslin so fine and delicate that it could be drawn through the eye of a needle. Whichever one succeeded best should receive at least a part of the kingdom.
The King then told the princes that he wanted[109] them to bring him a piece of muslin so fine and delicate that it could pass through the eye of a needle. Whoever did the best job would receive at least a portion of the kingdom.
The three princes at once set out on this new errand. The elder brothers sought out the dealers in great cities as before, but the youngest Prince rode straight to the castle of the White Cat.
The three princes immediately set off on this new task. The older brothers looked for merchants in the big cities like before, but the youngest prince went directly to the castle of the White Cat.
The cat received him kindly. “I know what is required of you,” she said. “Do not trouble yourself in the matter. Stay here with me, and when the proper time arrives you shall have what is needed.”
The cat welcomed him warmly. “I know what you need to do,” she said. “Don’t worry about it. Just stay here with me, and when the right time comes, you’ll get what you need.”
So the Prince stayed there in the White Cat’s palace for a year, all but three days, and the time passed even more pleasantly than before. At the end of that time the White Cat gave a walnut to the Prince. “Take this,” she said, “and do not open it until you are at home again. Within it you will find what you desire.”
So the Prince stayed there in the White Cat’s palace for a year, just three days short, and the time went by even more happily than before. At the end of that time, the White Cat gave the Prince a walnut. “Take this,” she said, “and don’t open it until you’re back home. Inside, you’ll find what you’re looking for.”
The Prince took the walnut and rode away. When he reached the court his brothers were already there. Each had brought with him a piece of muslin so fine that it would pass through the eye of a[110] darning-needle, but they could not draw it through the eye of a cambric needle.
The Prince took the walnut and rode off. When he got to the court, his brothers were already there. Each had brought a piece of muslin so fine that it could pass through the eye of a[110] darning needle, but they couldn't get it through the eye of a cambric needle.
Then the third Prince took out the walnut and cracked it. Within it he expected to see a piece of muslin, but instead he found only a hazel-nut. He cracked the hazel-nut and inside of it was a cherry-stone. He cracked the cherry-stone and inside of it was a grain of wheat. The Prince began to fear the White Cat had deceived him, and that he must lose the kingdom. As for his brothers, they laughed aloud and mocked at him.
Then the third Prince took out the walnut and cracked it open. He expected to find a piece of muslin inside, but all he found was a hazelnut. He cracked the hazelnut, and inside it was a cherry pit. He cracked the cherry pit, and inside of it was a grain of wheat. The Prince began to worry that the White Cat had tricked him and that he might lose the kingdom. His brothers laughed loudly and mocked him.
“What trick is this that you are playing on us?” they asked. “If you have the muslin show it to us, and if not then confess to our father that you have failed.”
“What trick are you playing on us?” they asked. “If you have the muslin, show it to us, and if not, then admit to our father that you’ve failed.”
Without answering, the Prince cracked the grain of wheat, and inside it was a millet-seed. His heart sank. However, he cracked the millet seed, and there was the piece of muslin the cat had promised to him. He shook it out and there were ells and ells of it and all as fine as gossamer. Never had such a piece of cloth been seen before. The King looked and wondered and admired. The muslin was so fine it could be drawn not only[111] through the eye of a darning-needle, but through the eye of a cambric needle as well.
Without answering, the Prince cracked the wheat grain, and inside was a millet seed. His heart sank. However, he cracked the millet seed, and there was the piece of muslin the cat had promised him. He shook it out, and there was yards and yards of it, all as fine as gossamer. Never had such a piece of cloth been seen before. The King looked on in wonder and admiration. The muslin was so fine that it could be drawn not only through the eye of a darning needle but also through the eye of a cambric needle as well.
“This is a wonderful piece of cloth,” said the King to the young Prince. “You have indeed again deserved the kingdom, but there is one more task to be performed before I can give it to anyone. I wish you to bring to me the most beautiful princess in the world. Whichever of you can do this shall receive at least a half of the kingdom.”
“This is a beautiful piece of fabric,” said the King to the young Prince. “You truly deserve the kingdom once more, but there's one final task that needs to be completed before I can give it to anyone. I want you to bring me the most beautiful princess in the world. Whoever accomplishes this will receive at least half of the kingdom.”
When the elder brothers heard this they were in haste to set out. The youngest brother had already brought to their father the smallest and prettiest dog in the world, and the finest piece of muslin, but with good luck one of them might still bring to him the most beautiful princess. They journeyed away to far kingdoms where there were princesses who were famed for their beauty; but the youngest prince rode no place at all but to the palace of the White Cat.
When the older brothers heard this, they quickly got ready to leave. The youngest brother had already brought their father the smallest and prettiest dog in the world, along with the finest piece of muslin, but with a bit of luck, one of them might still bring him the most beautiful princess. They traveled to distant kingdoms where princesses were known for their beauty, but the youngest prince went nowhere other than to the palace of the White Cat.
The cat welcomed him even more kindly than before. “I know what you have come to seek,” said she. “This matter is not so easy as the others were. But do not be downhearted. I will help you when the proper time comes.”[112]
The cat greeted him even more warmly than before. “I know what you’re looking for,” she said. “This one isn’t as simple as the others. But don’t lose hope. I’ll help you when the time is right.”[112]
Again the days passed pleasantly in the White Cat’s castle, and the Prince was well content to stay there. He was so happy that a whole year, all but a day, slipped by before he thought about it. Then one morning he awoke, and remembered that the next day he must be back at the King’s palace with the most beautiful princess in the world, if he were to win the kingdom. “Alas, alas!” he cried. “The kingdom is certainly lost to me. I have no time left to seek for a princess, and moreover it is a three days’ journey back to the palace. Before I reach there the kingdom will certainly have been divided between my brothers.”
Again, the days passed pleasantly in the White Cat’s castle, and the Prince was quite happy to stay there. He was so content that a whole year, almost a day, went by before he even thought about it. Then one morning he woke up and remembered that the next day he needed to be back at the King’s palace with the most beautiful princess in the world, if he wanted to win the kingdom. “Oh no, oh no!” he exclaimed. “The kingdom is definitely lost to me. I have no time left to look for a princess, and it's a three-day journey back to the palace. By the time I get there, the kingdom will surely have been divided up between my brothers.”
“Have I not promised to help you?” asked the cat. “Why do you trouble yourself? If you do exactly as I tell you the kingdom will be yours; and not that kingdom only, but others beside.”
“Have I not promised to help you?” asked the cat. “Why do you worry? If you do exactly as I say, the kingdom will be yours; and not just that kingdom, but others as well.”
The cat then told the Prince to draw his sword and cut off her head, but the Prince refused to do such an act. He was filled with horror at the bare thought of it.
The cat then told the Prince to draw his sword and cut off her head, but the Prince refused to do such a thing. He was filled with horror at the mere thought of it.
The White Cat began to weep bitterly. “What have I not done for you?” she cried; “and you will not do even this one thing for me.”[113]
The White Cat started crying hard. “What haven’t I done for you?” she exclaimed; “and you won’t even do this one thing for me.”[113]
She wept and lamented so bitterly that at last the Prince could refuse no longer. He drew his sword to cut off the cat’s head, but at the same time he closed his eyes that he might not see the cruel deed.
She cried and mourned so deeply that finally the Prince couldn’t refuse anymore. He drew his sword to behead the cat, but at the same time, he closed his eyes so he wouldn’t have to witness the brutal act.
When he opened his eyes again what was his wonder to see no cat, but a beautiful princess who stood before him smiling. Never had he seen such beauty before.
When he opened his eyes again, he was amazed to see not a cat, but a beautiful princess smiling at him. He had never seen such beauty before.
“Prince,” said the Princess, “you have saved me from a cruel fate. I was taken by the fairies when I was a baby and lived with them as a daughter until I grew up. Then I made them angry because I would not marry a very rich and ugly dwarf who was a friend of theirs. They then changed me and all my companions into cats, and we were obliged to live in these shapes until some young and kind-hearted prince would cut off my head. This you have done, and now we are all restored to our proper shapes again. This shows me that the fairies have forgiven me and will give me back the two kingdoms that were mine by rights.”
“Prince,” said the Princess, “you have saved me from a terrible fate. I was taken by fairies when I was a baby and lived with them like a daughter until I grew up. Then I made them mad because I refused to marry a very rich and ugly dwarf who was one of their friends. They turned me and all my companions into cats, and we had to live in those forms until a young and kind-hearted prince would behead me. You’ve done that now, and we’re all back in our true forms again. This shows me that the fairies have forgiven me and will return the two kingdoms that were rightfully mine.”
The Princess, a cat no longer, then ordered the[114] wooden horse to be brought to the door. She and the Prince mounted upon it, and away they went, so fast that the wind whistled past their ears. The three day’s journey was made in less than a day, and when the Prince led the Princess into court, everyone was obliged to own that now he had indeed fairly won the kingdom. His two brothers had also brought home with them beautiful princesses, but neither could compare in beauty with the bride of the youngest Prince; for his bride she had promised to be.
The Princess, no longer a cat, then ordered the[114] wooden horse to be brought to the door. She and the Prince climbed onto it, and off they went, so fast that the wind whistled past their ears. The three-day journey was completed in less than a day, and when the Prince led the Princess into the court, everyone had to admit that he had truly won the kingdom. His two brothers had also returned with beautiful princesses, but neither could compare in beauty to the youngest Prince's bride; for she had promised to be his.
As soon as a feast could be prepared, she and the young Prince were married.
As soon as a feast could be ready, she and the young Prince got married.
As the Princess had already two kingdoms of her own she begged the old King to divide his kingdom between his two elder sons. This was done, the older princes were married to the beauties they had brought home with them, and they all lived in love and happiness forever after.
As the Princess already had two kingdoms of her own, she asked the old King to split his kingdom between his two older sons. This was done, the older princes married the beautiful women they brought home, and they all lived happily ever after.

BRITTLE-LEGS
There was once a man who was such a boaster that scarcely a word he said was true. One day he was talking with some companions and he said, “I have no need to work or worry over anything. I could be richer than the King himself if I chose, for I have a daughter who can spin straw into gold.”
There was once a man who bragged so much that hardly anything he said was true. One day, while he was chatting with some friends, he said, “I don’t need to work or stress about anything. I could be richer than the King himself if I wanted to, because I have a daughter who can spin straw into gold.”
A nobleman who was passing by overheard this, and he went to the King and repeated to him what the man had said.
A nobleman who was walking by overheard this, and he went to the King and told him what the man had said.
Now the King of that country was very fond of gold; he never could have enough of it. He at once sent to the boaster’s house and had him and his daughter brought to the palace. They were brought to where the King sat, and the King said, “I hear that you have boasted that your daughter can spin straw into gold. Is that true?”
Now, the King of that country was really into gold; he could never get enough of it. He immediately sent for the boaster and his daughter to be brought to the palace. They were taken to where the King was sitting, and he said, “I’ve heard you boast that your daughter can spin straw into gold. Is that true?”
The man was very much frightened when he heard this, but he was afraid to deny what he had already said.[116]
The man was really scared when he heard this, but he was too afraid to take back what he had already said.[116]
“Yes, your majesty, that is what I said,” he answered.
“Yes, your majesty, that’s what I said,” he replied.
“Very well,” said the King. “We shall soon know whether you have spoken the truth or not. I have had a large room made ready for your daughter. It is filled with straw. I will have her taken to it, and if she spins it into gold you shall be well rewarded, but if she fails you shall both be punished severely.”
“Alright,” said the King. “We’ll find out soon if you’re telling the truth or not. I’ve had a big room prepared for your daughter. It’s filled with straw. I’ll have her taken there, and if she turns it into gold, you’ll be richly rewarded. But if she doesn’t succeed, you’ll both face serious consequences.”
Both the father and daughter were terrified at these words. They did not know what would become of them. The boaster was allowed to go home, but the girl was taken to a large room filled with straw, and was left there. She sat and cried and cried.
Both the father and daughter were frightened by these words. They had no idea what would happen to them. The braggart was allowed to go home, but the girl was taken to a big room filled with straw and left there. She sat and cried and cried.
Presently the door opened and a crooked little brown dwarf came into the room.
Presently, the door opened and a small, crooked brown dwarf walked into the room.
“Tut, tut, what a noise,” said he. “Why are you crying so bitterly.”
“Come on, what’s all this noise?” he said. “Why are you crying so hard?”
“I am crying because the King has put me here to spin this straw into gold, and I do not know how to set about it.”
“I’m crying because the King has made me do this—turn this straw into gold—and I don’t know how to do it.”
“That should not be such a hard matter. What will you give me if I do it for you?”[117]
"That shouldn't be too difficult. What will you give me if I do it for you?"[117]
“This necklace around my neck,” said the girl.
“This necklace around my neck,” the girl said.
“Very well, give it to me.” The dwarf took the necklace and sat down to the spinning wheel, and it did not take him long to spin all the straw into gold—heaps and heaps of it. Then he hopped away, and no one saw him come or go but the girl.
“Alright, give it to me.” The dwarf took the necklace and sat down at the spinning wheel, and it didn’t take him long to spin all the straw into gold—loads of it. Then he hopped away, and nobody saw him come or go except for the girl.
Early the next morning the King came to see how the girl was getting on. When he saw the room full of glittering gold instead of straw he was filled with joy and wonder. But for all that he was not satisfied. He led the girl into a still larger room, and it, too, was full of straw.
Early the next morning, the King came to check on how the girl was doing. When he saw the room filled with sparkling gold instead of straw, he was overjoyed and amazed. But still, he wasn’t satisfied. He took the girl into an even larger room, and that one was also full of straw.
“You have done very well,” said he, “but I expect you to do still better. Spin this straw into gold for me and the reward shall not be lacking.” Then he went away, leaving the girl alone.
“You've done great,” he said, “but I expect you to do even better. Turn this straw into gold for me, and you’ll be well rewarded.” Then he left, leaving the girl by herself.
She sat and cried and cried.
She sat and cried and cried.
Presently the door opened, and the same little dwarf came hopping into the room.
Presently, the door opened, and the same little dwarf hopped into the room.
“What will you give me,” said he, “if I spin this straw into gold for you?”
“What will you give me,” he asked, “if I turn this straw into gold for you?”
“I will give you the gold ring from my finger,” answered the girl.
“I’ll give you the gold ring from my finger,” replied the girl.
The dwarf sat down at the spinning wheel, and[118] soon all the straw was spun into gold. Then the dwarf took the ring from the girl’s finger and went away.
The dwarf sat down at the spinning wheel, and[118] soon all the straw was spun into gold. Then the dwarf took the ring from the girl’s finger and left.
The next day, when the King came and saw all the gold he was even more delighted than before. He was now as rich as any emperor, but even yet he was not content. He took the girl into a still larger room, and it, like the others, was full of straw.
The next day, when the King arrived and saw all the gold, he was even happier than before. He was now as rich as any emperor, but he still wasn't satisfied. He led the girl into an even bigger room, and it, like the others, was filled with straw.
“If you will spin this, too, into gold, then you shall be my bride,” said he.
“If you can turn this into gold as well, then you will be my wife,” he said.
The King had scarcely left her before the dwarf came hopping into the room. “Well,” said he, “what will you give me this time if I spin the straw into gold for you?”
The King had barely left her when the dwarf hopped into the room. “So,” he said, “what will you give me this time if I turn the straw into gold for you?”
“Alas, alas!” cried the girl, “I have nothing more to give.”
“Oh no, oh no!” cried the girl, “I have nothing left to give.”
“Promise me that if the King marries you, you will give me your first child, and I will help you,” said the dwarf.
“Promise me that if the King marries you, you’ll give me your first child, and I’ll help you,” said the dwarf.
At first the girl did not want to promise this, but then she thought that after all it was very unlikely the King would marry her, and even if he did she might never have a child. “Very well,” said she, “I promise.”[119]
At first, the girl didn't want to make this promise, but then she thought it was highly unlikely that the King would marry her, and even if he did, she might never have a child. "Alright," she said, "I promise."[119]
The dwarf laughed aloud and snapped his fingers with joy. Then he sat down at the spinning wheel and spun till the wheel whirred. You could scarcely see it, it flew so fast. Soon all the straw was spun. “There,” said he, “now you will not need me again. But do not forget your promise, for at the right time I shall certainly come to claim the child.” Then he hopped away, laughing as he went.
The dwarf laughed loudly and snapped his fingers with joy. Then he sat down at the spinning wheel and spun until the wheel whirred. It spun so fast you could barely see it. Soon all the straw was spun. “There,” he said, “now you won't need me again. But don't forget your promise, because I will definitely come to claim the child at the right time.” Then he hopped away, laughing as he went.
Not long afterward the King came into the room. He could wait no longer to see whether the girl had finished her task. When he saw the heaps of gold, more than ever before, he hardly knew what to do with himself, he was so happy.
Not long after, the King entered the room. He couldn’t wait any longer to see if the girl had completed her task. When he saw the piles of gold, more than he had ever seen before, he was so happy he hardly knew what to do with himself.
“Now I am satisfied,” said he. “You shall be my wife, as I promised, and your father shall be brought to court and become a great nobleman.”
“Now I’m satisfied,” he said. “You will be my wife, just like I promised, and your father will be brought to court and become a great nobleman.”
As the King said, so it was done. He and the girl were married, and her father was sent for to come and live at the court.
As the King commanded, it was carried out. He and the girl got married, and her father was called to come live at the court.
And now the girl was very happy. She loved the King, and she had forgotten all about the promise she had made to the dwarf.[120]
And now the girl was really happy. She loved the King, and she had completely forgotten about the promise she made to the dwarf.[120]
At the end of a year a fine little child was born to the Queen. The whole kingdom was filled with rejoicings. As to the King he was almost beside himself with joy.
At the end of the year, a beautiful little baby was born to the Queen. The entire kingdom was filled with celebration. The King, on the other hand, was nearly overwhelmed with happiness.
One day, as the Queen was sitting by the baby’s cradle, the door opened, and the crooked little dwarf hopped into the room. When the Queen saw him she turned as white as paper.
One day, while the Queen was sitting by the baby’s crib, the door swung open, and a little crooked dwarf jumped into the room. When the Queen saw him, she turned as pale as a sheet.
“Well,” said the dwarf, “and are you ready to keep the promise you made when I spun the straw into gold for you?”
“Well,” said the dwarf, “are you ready to keep the promise you made when I turned the straw into gold for you?”
Then the Queen began to beg and entreat that the dwarf would leave the baby with her, and not take it away. She offered him gold and jewels, and even the golden crown from her head, if he would only leave her the child. But no—no—the dwarf had gold and jewels, more than he cared for. It was the young Prince he wanted.
Then the Queen started to plead and ask the dwarf to leave the baby with her and not take it away. She offered him gold and jewels, and even the golden crown from her head, if he would just leave her the child. But no—no—the dwarf had gold and jewels, more than he needed. It was the young Prince he wanted.
At last he said, “Listen, I will give you one chance. If within three days you can guess what my name is you shall keep the child, but if you fail in this then you must give him to me, and no more words about it.”
At last he said, “Listen, I’m going to give you one chance. If you can guess my name within three days, you can keep the child. But if you don’t, you have to give him to me, and that’s final.”
To this the Queen agreed willingly, for she had[121] no fear but what she could guess the dwarf’s name.
To this, the Queen readily agreed, as she had[121]no doubt that she could figure out the dwarf’s name.
As soon as he had gone she sent out to all the neighbors round to learn what were the names of all the men they knew, and when the dwarf came the next day she was ready for him.
As soon as he left, she reached out to all the neighbors to find out the names of all the men they knew, and when the dwarf arrived the next day, she was prepared for him.
“Was his name John?” “No, it was not.” “Was it Henry?” “No.” “Was it James or Conrad or Phillip or Habbakuk?” “No, no, no; it was none of them.” The Queen went over all the names she had learned, but not one of them was the right one, and the dwarf went away rejoicing.
“Was his name John?” “No, it wasn’t.” “Was it Henry?” “No.” “Was it James or Conrad or Phillip or Habbakuk?” “No, no, no; it was none of them.” The Queen went through all the names she had learned, but none of them were the right one, and the dwarf left happy.
The next day he came again and the Queen had a fresh list of names ready, for she had sent out messengers far and wide, and they had brought back every name they could hear of. But the dwarf said no to all of them. Not one of them was right. Then the Queen’s heart sank within her, but she plucked up courage, and as soon as the dwarf had gone, sent out other messengers, but these brought back not a single name but those she knew already. The Queen was in despair. She sat at the window and waited for the dwarf to come, and she held the baby in her arms.[122]
The next day, he came back and the Queen had a new list of names ready because she had sent messengers far and wide, and they had returned with every name they could find. But the dwarf rejected all of them. Not one was correct. The Queen's heart sank, but she gathered her courage. As soon as the dwarf left, she sent out more messengers, but they only brought back names she already knew. The Queen was filled with despair. She sat by the window, waiting for the dwarf to arrive, holding the baby in her arms.[122]
Then she heard the King’s forester talking to his sweetheart in the courtyard below. He had heard nothing of how the Queen had sent far and wide to gather names, for he had been off in the forest for three days. The forester told his sweetheart how he had lost his way in the forest the night before. Then he had come to a hollow, and it was full of rocks, and a red fire was burning among them. Around this fire a crooked little dwarf was dancing and as he danced he sang:
Then she heard the King’s forester talking to his girlfriend in the courtyard below. He had no idea about how the Queen had sent out requests for names because he had been in the forest for three days. The forester told his girlfriend how he had gotten lost in the woods the night before. Then he had stumbled upon a hollow filled with rocks, and a red fire was blazing among them. Around this fire, a little crooked dwarf was dancing, and as he danced, he sang:
When the Queen heard that, she laughed aloud. Then she arose and put the baby down, and sent word to the forester that he should tell no one else of what he had seen in the forest.
When the Queen heard that, she laughed out loud. Then she stood up, placed the baby down, and sent a message to the forester telling him not to mention to anyone else what he had seen in the forest.
Not long afterward the dwarf came as usual.
Not long after, the dwarf showed up as usual.
“Well, and have you guessed my name?” he asked; “for if you have not I must have the child.”[123]
“Well, have you figured out my name?” he asked. “Because if you haven’t, I need to take the child.”[123]
The Queen pretended to be in great trouble. “Is it—is it Short-Shanks?” she asked.
The Queen acted like she was in deep trouble. “Is it— is it Short-Shanks?” she asked.
“No,” cried the dwarf and his eyes shone like sparks.
“No,” shouted the dwarf, and his eyes sparkled like sparks.
“Is it Long-Arms?”
“Is it Long Arms?”
“No,” shouted the dwarf, and he hopped up and down with joy.
“No,” shouted the dwarf, and he bounced up and down with happiness.
“Is it—is it by any chance Brittle-Legs?”
“Is it—could it be Brittle-Legs?”
When the Queen said that the dwarf gave a scream of rage. His face grew first as black as thunder, and then as red as fire.
When the Queen spoke, the dwarf let out a scream of anger. His face turned first as black as a storm cloud, and then as red as flames.
“Someone has told you! Someone has told you!” he shrieked and he stamped so hard that his foot sank down into the floor and he could not pull it out, so he shook it off and hopped away, leaving one leg behind him, and what became of him after that nobody ever knew. But the Queen lived happy and untroubled forever after.
“Someone has told you! Someone has told you!” he screamed, and he stomped so hard that his foot sank into the floor, and he couldn’t pull it out. So, he shook it off and hopped away, leaving one leg behind him, and no one ever knew what happened to him after that. But the Queen lived happily and without worries forever after.
“I WENT UP ONE PAIR OF STAIRS,” ETC.
Now I will tell you a joke; whatever I say to you, you must answer “Just like me.” Now we will begin.
Now I'm going to tell you a joke; whatever I say, you have to reply, "Just like me." Let’s get started.
I went up one pair of stairs.
I went up a set of stairs.
Just like me.
Just like me.
I went up two pair of stairs.
I walked up two flights of stairs.
Just like me.
Just like me.
I turned myself round about.
I turned around.
Just like me.
Just like me.
I went up three pair of stairs.
I went up three flights of stairs.
Just like me.
Just like me.
I made a cross on the wall.
I drew a cross on the wall.
Just like me.
Same as me.
I went up four pair of stairs.
I went up four flights of stairs.
Just like me.
Just like me.
I looked out of a window.
I looked out of a window.
Just like me.
Same as me.
And I found I was up as high as the highest tree-top.[125]
And I realized I was as high up as the tallest treetop.[125]
Just like me.
Just like me.
I saw something moving about in the highest tree-top.
I saw something moving around in the treetops.
Just like me.
Just like me.
I stared and stared to see what it was.
I kept staring to figure out what it was.
Just like me.
Just like me.
And then I saw it was a little monkey.
And then I saw it was a small monkey.
Just like me.
Just like I do.
Just like you! Ha, ha! You said the monkey was just like you; I think you must be a little monkey yourself if it looked just like you.
Just like you! Ha, ha! You said the monkey was just like you; I think you must be a bit of a monkey yourself if it looked just like you.
Now I will tell you something else. I will say one and then you must say two; I will say three, and you must say four and so on; but each time we must say after the number “a dead horse.” Like this. I say one a dead horse, and you must say two a dead horse.
Now I’m going to tell you something else. I’ll say one and then you have to say two; I’ll say three, and you have to say four, and so on; but each time we have to say “a dead horse” after the number. Like this: I say one a dead horse, and you have to say two a dead horse.
Now begin.
Understood. Please provide the text you would like modernized.
One a dead horse.
On a dead horse.
Two a dead horse.
Beating a dead horse.
Three a dead horse.
Three a dead horse.
Four a dead horse.
Four a dead horse.
Six a dead horse.
Beat a dead horse.
Seven a dead horse.
Seven a dead horse.
Eight a dead horse.
Eight a dead horse.
Eight a dead horse! Ate a dead horse! You said you ate a dead horse. Oh! oh! Did it taste good? I hope you enjoyed it. For my part I wouldn’t care to eat a dead horse.
Eight a dead horse! Ate a dead horse! You said you ate a dead horse. Oh! oh! Did it taste good? I hope you enjoyed it. For my part, I wouldn’t care to eat a dead horse.
Now I will tell you what kind of a lock I am, and you must be the same kind of a key. If I say I am a gray lock, you must say you are a gray key. If I say I am a queer lock you must say you are a queer key. If I say I am a rusty lock you must say you are a rusty key.
Now I’m going to tell you what kind of lock I am, and you need to be the same kind of key. If I say I’m a gray lock, you should say you’re a gray key. If I say I’m a weird lock, you must say you’re a weird key. If I say I’m a rusty lock, then you have to say you’re a rusty key.
I am a gray lock.
I am a gray streak.
I’m a gray key.
I'm a grey key.
I’m a red lock.
I’m a red lock.
I’m a red key.
I'm a red key.
I’m a dull lock.
I’m a boring lock.
I’m a dull key.
I’m a boring key.
I’m a monk lock.
I’m a monk lock.
I’m a monk key.
I’m a monkey.
You’re a monkey! You’re a monkey. That’s the second time you’ve said it, so now I’m sure it[127] must be so. Well, what other kinds of locks and keys are we? Let us begin all over again.
You’re a monkey! You’re a monkey. That’s the second time you’ve said it, so now I’m sure it[127] must be true. Well, what other kinds of locks and keys are we? Let’s start fresh.
I’m a don lock.
I'm a boss lock.
I’m a don key.
I’m a donkey.
Are you indeed? Are you really a dear little donkey? Who would have thought it?
Are you really? Are you actually a sweet little donkey? Who would have guessed?

THE STRAW, THE COAL, AND THE BEAN
A bean and a hot coal met each other on the highroad, and as they were both rolling along in the same direction they soon struck up a friendship.
A bean and a hot coal crossed paths on the road, and since they were both rolling in the same direction, they quickly became friends.
Presently they were joined by a straw, and the three began talking together. They were all going out in the world to seek their fortunes.
Presently, they were joined by a straw, and the three started chatting together. They were all heading out into the world to find their fortunes.
“It is just a bit of luck that I can travel about in this way,” said the bean. “If I had not been a stout active fellow I would have been boiled into soup by now. The mistress was about to throw me into the pot with a lot of other beans, but I[129] managed to slip through her fingers and rolled out through the doorway and down the steps without her even noticing I was gone.”
“It’s just a stroke of luck that I can travel like this,” said the bean. “If I hadn’t been a strong, lively guy, I’d have been boiled into soup by now. The lady was just about to toss me into the pot with a bunch of other beans, but I[129] managed to slip through her fingers and rolled out the door and down the steps without her even realizing I was gone.”
“That was a clever trick,” said the hot coal. “I, too, am a lively chap. I and my brothers were set to heat a kettle, but I jumped out of the fire, and I was so hot the cook did not dare to touch me. She pushed me out of doors with her foot, and now I am free to go about the world as I choose, and seek my fortune.”
“That was a clever trick,” said the hot coal. “I’m also quite lively. My brothers and I were meant to heat a kettle, but I jumped out of the fire, and I was so hot that the cook didn’t dare to touch me. She kicked me out the door with her foot, and now I’m free to roam the world as I please and look for my fortune.”
The straw sighed. “I was never as active as that,” she said. “Always wherever the wind blew me I went. The farmer had picked up a whole armful of straws to make a bed for the cow; but the wind caught me up and carried me off—and here I am.”
The straw sighed. “I was never that active,” she said. “I just went wherever the wind took me. The farmer had gathered a whole bunch of straws to make a bed for the cow, but the wind picked me up and blew me away—and here I am.”
While they were talking in this way the comrades came to a brook, and this stopped their journey, for they did not know how to get across. The straw could easily have sailed over on the first puff of wind, but that way would not do for the other two.
While they were talking like this, the friends arrived at a stream, and this halted their journey because they didn’t know how to get across. The straw could have easily floated over with the first gust of wind, but that option wouldn't work for the other two.
“Listen!” said the straw. “I am long enough to reach from one side of the stream to the other.[130] I will lay myself across it like a bridge, and then you can both walk on over me without getting wet.”
“Hey!” said the straw. “I’m long enough to stretch from one side of the stream to the other.[130] I’ll lay myself across like a bridge, and then you can both walk over me without getting wet.”
To this plan the other two were glad to agree, so the straw laid herself across the stream.
To this plan, the other two were happy to agree, so the straw positioned herself across the stream.
“You go first,” said the bean, for he was a cautious fellow, and wanted to see whether the bridge was safe before he tried it.
“You go first,” said the bean, since he was a careful guy and wanted to check if the bridge was safe before he tried it.
The coal, however, was quick and fiery. He ran out on the straw, but half-way over he grew dizzy and had to stop.
The coal, however, was fast and intense. He ran onto the straw, but halfway across he felt dizzy and had to pause.
“Quick! quick!” cried the straw. “I am burning”; for the coal was still very hot.
“Quick! Quick!” cried the straw. “I'm burning!” because the coal was still very hot.
“Wait,” said the coal, balancing himself. “Just a minute!”
“Wait,” said the coal, balancing himself. “Just a minute!”
But the straw could not wait even for a minute. The coal had burned through it, and down they both went into the water, the coal hissing as it fell.
But the straw couldn't wait even for a minute. The coal had burned right through it, and down they both went into the water, the coal hissing as it fell.
That seemed so comical to the bean that it began to laugh. It laughed and laughed; it laughed so hard that at last it split its skin, and that would have been the end of it if a tailor had not chanced to come by just then.
That seemed so funny to the bean that it started to laugh. It laughed and laughed; it laughed so hard that it finally split its skin, and that would have been the end of it if a tailor hadn't happened to pass by at that moment.
The tailor looked all about him, and then he saw the bean lying on the ground. He picked it up, and it did not take him long to see what was the matter with it. “This slit can be easily mended,” said he, and he whipped out his needle and thread and sewed up the bean in a trice. Unluckily he had only black thread, and the stitches made a line of black down the side of the bean. And ever since then, if you look, you will see that every bean of that kind has a black line down one side of it.
The tailor looked around and then spotted the bean lying on the ground. He picked it up and quickly figured out what was wrong with it. “This tear can be easily fixed,” he said, and he took out his needle and thread and stitched up the bean in no time. Unfortunately, he only had black thread, so the stitches created a black line along the side of the bean. Ever since then, if you look closely, you’ll notice that every bean of that type has a black line down one side.

THE WATER-SPRITE
A little brother and sister were playing one day on the edge of a well that belonged to a water-sprite. The little girl held her brother’s hand, and leaned far over to look down into it.
A little brother and sister were playing one day on the edge of a well that belonged to a water sprite. The little girl held her brother’s hand and leaned far over to look down into it.
“It seems to me that down below there I can see green meadows and flocks of sheep moving over them,” she said.
“It looks to me like I can see green fields and herds of sheep wandering around down there,” she said.
“It is only the reflection of the clouds,” said the little boy. “But be careful. I fear you will fall in.”
“It’s just the reflection of the clouds,” said the little boy. “But be careful. I’m worried you might fall in.”
Even as he spoke the little girl slipped and fell into the well, and as she had hold of her brother’s hand she pulled him in after her.
Even as he spoke, the little girl slipped and fell into the well, and since she was holding her brother’s hand, she pulled him in after her.
The two children went down—down—down—through the waters, and when they came to the bottom they found themselves in a country of green meadows and trees and streams, and before them stood a shining castle with domes and towers.
The two kids went down—down—down—through the water, and when they reached the bottom, they found themselves in a land of green fields, trees, and streams, and ahead of them stood a sparkling castle with domes and towers.
This castle belonged to the water-sprite who owned the well.
This castle belonged to the water sprite who owned the well.

The little brother and sister went up to the castle and knocked at the door, and at once the water-sprite opened it to them.
The little brother and sister went up to the castle and knocked on the door, and right away the water-sprite opened it for them.
“Come in, come in,” said she. “I saw you playing on the edge of the well, and it was I who caused you to fall in. I am lonely here, so you shall stay with me and be my servants, and whatever I bid you do that you must do.”
“Come in, come in,” she said. “I saw you playing by the well, and it was me who made you fall in. I'm lonely here, so you’ll stay with me and be my servants, and whatever I ask you to do, you must do.”
The water-sprite would have been beautiful if only she had not been so green. Her face was green and her hair was green, and her eyes were green. Only her teeth were white.
The water-sprite would have been beautiful if only she hadn’t been so green. Her face was green, her hair was green, and her eyes were green. Only her teeth were white.
The sprite led the children into the kitchen and there she gave the little girl a bucket that had no bottom. “Go,” said she, “and fetch me some water to boil the dumplings for supper. And you,” said she to the boy, “must cut me some wood,” and she gave him an ax that had no edge. It was as blunt as a hammer.
The sprite took the kids into the kitchen and handed the little girl a bucket that was bottomless. “Go,” she said, “and bring me some water to boil the dumplings for dinner. And you,” she said to the boy, “need to chop some wood,” giving him an ax that was dull. It was as blunt as a hammer.
The little sister went out to the spring that the water-sprite showed her, and tried to dip up water, but as fast as she dipped it up it ran out again, for the bucket had no bottom.
The little sister went out to the spring that the water sprite had shown her and tried to scoop up some water, but every time she scooped it up, it ran out again, because the bucket had no bottom.
The brother began to chop at a tree near by. He[134] chopped and he chopped and he chopped, but he could scarcely make a dent, the ax was so blunt.
The brother started to chop at a nearby tree. He[134] chopped and chopped and chopped, but he could barely make a dent since the axe was so dull.
When the children came back to the castle without either wood or water, the sprite was very cross with them. “I can easily see that you are both very stupid,” said she. “But sit down; sit down at the table. Even if you are stupid I suppose you must eat.”
When the kids returned to the castle without any firewood or water, the sprite was really annoyed with them. “It's obvious you’re both very foolish,” she said. “But sit down; sit at the table. Even if you're foolish, I guess you still need to eat.”
The children sat down at the table, and the water-sprite set before them a dish of dumplings, but as the dumplings had not been cooked and were only dough the children could not eat them. They slipped them into their pockets, and then, when the sprite was not looking they gave the dumplings to the water-cat that rubbed about their chairs.
The kids sat at the table, and the water sprite placed a dish of dumplings in front of them, but since the dumplings weren’t cooked and were just dough, the kids couldn’t eat them. They tucked them into their pockets, and when the sprite wasn’t watching, they fed the dumplings to the water cat that was rubbing against their chairs.
After that the children went to bed and slept.
After that, the kids went to bed and fell asleep.
The next day it was the same thing over again. The water-sprite set them tasks that they could not possibly do, and gave them only dough to eat, so the children made up their minds to run away. They waited, however, until afternoon, when the water-sprite went up to the top of the well to look about her.[135]
The next day was just the same. The water-sprite assigned them impossible tasks and only gave them dough to eat, so the kids decided they would run away. They waited until the afternoon when the water-sprite went to the top of the well to look around.[135]
When they were about to set out, the water-cat said to them, “You do well to run away. You would not be happy here. But do not think my mistress will allow you to escape if she can help it. When she comes home and finds you gone, she will at once set out in pursuit of you. She can go very much faster than you, and she will certainly catch you unless you take with you her comb, her brush, and her mirror. These are magic things. Each time you find she is about to catch you, throw one or other of these things over your shoulder. By this means, and by this means only, can you hope to escape.”
When they were about to leave, the water-cat said to them, “It’s smart to run away. You wouldn’t be happy here. But don’t think my mistress will let you get away easily. When she gets home and sees you’re gone, she’ll immediately go after you. She can move a lot faster than you, and she will definitely catch you unless you take her comb, her brush, and her mirror with you. These items are magical. Each time you see her about to catch you, toss one of these things over your shoulder. This is the only way you can hope to escape.”
The children thanked the little cat, and did as it advised them. They took the water-sprite’s brush and comb and mirror, and carried them off with them, and ran as fast as they could along the road that led to the upper world.
The children thanked the little cat and followed its advice. They grabbed the water-sprite’s brush, comb, and mirror, took them along, and ran as fast as they could down the road that led to the upper world.
Soon after they had left, the water-sprite came home. When she found them gone she only stopped long enough to scold the cat, and then she put on her shoes of swiftness and started after them.
Soon after they left, the water-sprite came home. When she saw they were gone, she only paused long enough to scold the cat, and then she put on her speed shoes and went after them.
Presently the children looked behind them and[136] saw her coming. She came so fast on her shoes of swiftness, that it seemed as though they could not possibly escape her.
Currently, the children looked back and[136] saw her approaching. She raced toward them with such speed that it felt like there was no way they could get away.
However, the children remembered what the water-cat had told them. They threw the comb behind them, and at once it spread and grew into a wall of spikes, tremendously stiff and high. It took the water-sprite a long time to climb over this wall, and the children were well on their way before they heard her behind them again.
However, the children remembered what the water-cat had told them. They tossed the comb behind them, and instantly it expanded and transformed into a tall, rigid wall of spikes. It took the water-sprite a long time to climb over this wall, and the children were well on their way before they heard her behind them again.
Then the little girl threw the brush over her shoulder. At once the brush became a great thick forest, through which the water-sprite could hardly find her way.
Then the little girl tossed the brush over her shoulder. Suddenly, the brush turned into a huge, dense forest, making it hard for the water-sprite to navigate through.
But she got through it at last, and then it did not take her long to be at their heels again.
But she finally got through it, and then it didn't take her long to be right behind them again.
“And now we have only one more thing left,” said the brother, and he threw the mirror behind him.
“And now we have just one more thing left,” said the brother, and he tossed the mirror behind him.
At once the mirror became a hill of glass so steep and smooth that no one could possibly climb it. The sprite tried to run up it, but no sooner had she gone a step or so than she slipped back again. At last, with a shriek of rage, she turned and fled[137] back to her castle, and that was the last of her.
At that moment, the mirror turned into a tall, glass hill that was so steep and smooth that no one could climb it. The sprite tried to run up it, but as soon as she took a step or two, she slipped back down. Finally, with a scream of frustration, she turned and ran back to her castle, and that was the last time anyone saw her.[137]
But the children went on their way, and the road led them straight to the upper world and the door of their home. After that they were always careful to keep away from the edge of the water-sprite’s well.
But the kids continued on their way, and the path took them directly to the surface world and the door to their home. From then on, they made sure to stay away from the edge of the water-sprite’s well.
STAR JEWELS
A little girl once lived all alone with her old grandmother upon the borders of a forest. They were so poor that they were scarcely able to buy food for their mouths, or clothes to cover them.
A little girl once lived alone with her elderly grandmother on the edge of a forest. They were so poor that they could barely afford food to eat or clothes to wear.
“Never mind, Granny,” the little girl would say. “Some day I will be big enough to work, and then I will earn so much that I will be able to buy everything that we need, and to give something to other poor folk as well.”
“It's okay, Granny,” the little girl would say. “One day I’ll be grown up enough to work, and then I’ll earn plenty so I can buy everything we need and help other people in need too.”
One day the child went off into the forest to gather fagots. These she hoped to sell for a few pennies in the town over beyond the hill. She was to be gone all day, so she took with her into the forest a bit of the black bread, which was all they had left to eat.
One day, the child ventured into the forest to collect firewood. She hoped to sell it for a few coins in the town across the hill. She planned to be gone all day, so she brought along some of the black bread, which was all they had left to eat.
It was winter, and the air was bitterly cold. The child wrapped her little shawl about her, and ran on as fast as she could. She was hungry, but she intended to save her crust until after the fagots were gathered.[142]
It was winter, and the air was freezing. The girl wrapped her small shawl around her and ran as fast as she could. She was hungry, but she planned to save her piece of bread until after she gathered the firewood.[142]
Just as she reached the edge of the forest she met a boy, even smaller than she herself, and he was crying bitterly.
Just as she reached the edge of the forest, she encountered a boy who was even smaller than her, and he was crying hard.
The little girl had a tender heart. She stopped and asked the child why he was weeping.
The little girl had a kind heart. She paused and asked the child why he was crying.
“I am weeping,” he answered, “because I am hungry.”
“I’m crying,” he replied, “because I’m hungry.”
“Have you had nothing to eat to-day?” she asked.
“Have you eaten anything today?” she asked.
“I have had nothing, and I am like to starve, for I know not where to go for food.”
“I have nothing, and I’m on the verge of starving because I don’t know where to find food.”
The little girl sighed. “You are, perhaps, hungrier than I,” she said, and she took the crust from her pocket and gave it to the boy. Then she again hurried on.
The little girl sighed. “You might be hungrier than me,” she said, and she took the crust from her pocket and handed it to the boy. Then she hurried on again.
A little farther on, she met another child who was even more miserable-looking than the first, for this child seemed almost frozen with cold. Her clothing hung about her in rags, and her skin looked blue through the rents.
A little farther on, she met another child who looked even more miserable than the first, as this child seemed almost frozen from the cold. Her clothes hung off her in tatters, and her skin looked blue through the tears.
“Ah,” cried she, “if I had but a warm little dress like yours! Help me, I pray of you, or I will certainly die of cold.”
“Ah,” she exclaimed, “if only I had a cozy little dress like yours! Please help me, or I'm definitely going to freeze to death.”
The good little girl was filled with pity. “It[143] is not right,” thought she, “that I should have both a dress and a shawl. I will give one of them to this poor child.”
The kind little girl felt sorry for her. “It[143] isn't fair,” she thought, “that I should have both a dress and a shawl. I'll give one of them to this poor kid.”
She took off her dress and gave it to the child, and then wrapped the shawl closely about her shoulders. In spite of the shawl she felt very cold. Still she was near the place where the fagots were to be found, and as soon as she had gathered them she would run home again.
She took off her dress and gave it to the child, then wrapped the shawl tightly around her shoulders. Even with the shawl, she felt really cold. Still, she was close to where the firewood was, and as soon as she gathered it, she would run back home.
She hastened on, but when she reached the place where the fagots were she saw an old woman already there, gathering up the fallen wood. The old woman was so bent and poor and miserable-looking that the little girl’s heart ached for her.
She hurried on, but when she got to the spot where the firewood was, she saw an old woman already there, picking up the fallen branches. The old woman was so hunched over and looked so poor and frail that the little girl felt a pang of sympathy for her.
“Oh, oh!” groaned the old woman. “How my poor bones do ache. If I had but a shawl to wrap about my shoulders I would not suffer so.”
“Oh, oh!” groaned the old woman. “My poor bones ache so much. If only I had a shawl to wrap around my shoulders, I wouldn’t be in so much pain.”
The child thought of her own grandmother, and of how she sometimes suffered, and she had pity on the old woman.
The child thought about her own grandmother and how she sometimes struggled, and she felt sorry for the old woman.
“Here,” said she, “take my shawl”; and slipping it from her shoulders she gave it to the old woman.
“Here,” she said, “take my shawl”; and slipping it off her shoulders, she handed it to the old woman.
And now she stood there in the forest with her[144] arms and shoulders bare, and with nothing on her but her little shift. The sharp wind blew about her, but she was not cold. She had eaten nothing, but she was not hungry. She was fed and warmed by her own kindness.
And now she stood there in the forest with her[144] arms and shoulders bare, wearing just her little shift. The sharp wind blew around her, but she felt no chill. She hadn’t eaten anything, yet she didn’t feel hungry. She was nourished and warmed by her own kindness.
She gathered her fagots and started home again. It was growing dusk, and the stars shown through the bare branches of the trees. Suddenly an old man stood beside her. “Give me of your fagots,” said he, “for my hearth is cold, and I am too old to gather wood for myself.”
She collected her firewood and began her journey home. It was getting dark, and the stars were visible through the bare branches of the trees. Suddenly, an old man appeared beside her. “Please give me some of your firewood,” he said, “because my hearth is cold, and I’m too old to gather wood for myself.”
The little girl sighed. If she gave him the fagots she would have to stop to gather more. Still she would not refuse him. “Take them,” she said, “in heaven’s name.”
The little girl sighed. If she gave him the firewood, she would have to stop and gather more. Still, she wouldn’t refuse him. “Take them,” she said, “for heaven’s sake.”
No sooner had she said this than she saw it was not an old man who stood before her, but a shining angel.
No sooner had she said this than she realized it wasn't an old man standing in front of her, but a glowing angel.
“You have fed the hungry,” said the angel, “you have clothed the naked, and you have given help to those who asked it. You shall not go unrewarded. See!”
“You have fed the hungry,” said the angel, “you have clothed the naked, and you have helped those who asked for it. You will not go unrewarded. Look!”
At once a light shone around the child, and it seemed to her that all the stars of heaven were[145] falling through the bare branches of the trees, but these stars were diamonds and rubies and other precious stones. They lay thick upon the ground. “Gather them together,” said the angel, “for they are yours.”
At that moment, a light surrounded the child, and it felt like all the stars in the sky were[145] falling through the bare branches of the trees. But these stars were diamonds, rubies, and other precious stones. They covered the ground. “Pick them up,” said the angel, “because they are yours.”
Wondering, the child gathered them together—all that she could carry in the skirt of her little shift.
Wondering, the child gathered them all together—everything she could carry in the hem of her little dress.
When she looked about her again the angel was gone, but the child hastened home with her treasure. It was enough to make her and her old grandmother rich. From then on they lacked for nothing. They were not only able to have all they wished for, but to give to many who were poor. So they were not only rich, but beloved by all who knew them.
When she looked around again, the angel was gone, but the child hurried home with her treasure. It was enough to make her and her old grandmother wealthy. From that point on, they had everything they needed. They could not only have everything they wanted but also share with many who were less fortunate. So, they were not just rich, but also loved by everyone who knew them.

SWEET PORRIDGE
There was once a poor widow who had only one daughter, a child who was so good and gentle that everyone who knew her, loved her.
There was once a poor widow who had just one daughter, a girl who was so kind and sweet that everyone who knew her loved her.
One day the child went into the forest to gather firewood, and she was very sad because there was nothing left in the house to eat, and because she and her mother were so often obliged to go hungry.
One day, the girl went into the woods to collect firewood, and she felt very sad because there was nothing left to eat in the house, and her mother and she often had to go hungry.
She had already gathered a bundle of sticks, and was about to go home, when she saw a poor old woman who had also come to the forest for wood. The woman was so bent and stiff that it was pitiful to see her. The child felt sorry for her and wished to help her.[147]
She had already collected a bundle of sticks and was getting ready to head home when she spotted a poor old woman who had also come to the forest for firewood. The woman was so hunched and stiff that it was heartbreaking to watch her. The child felt compassion for her and wanted to help.[147]
“Good mother,” said she, “let me gather the wood for you; it must be hard for you to stoop.”
“Good mother,” she said, “let me gather the wood for you; it must be difficult for you to bend down.”
She put down her own load, and gathered for the old woman as much as she was able to carry. “I would take it home for you,” said the little girl, “but my mother is waiting for me, and I must make haste, for I am already late.”
She set down her own load and collected as much as she could carry for the old woman. “I would take it home for you,” said the little girl, “but my mom is waiting for me, and I have to hurry because I'm already late.”
“Child,” said the old woman, “you have a good heart, and you deserve to be rewarded.” She then drew out from under her cloak a little iron pot. “Take this,” she said. “It is a magic pot. Whenever you are hungry you have only to say—
“Child,” said the old woman, “you have a good heart, and you deserve to be rewarded.” She then pulled out a small iron pot from beneath her cloak. “Take this,” she said. “It's a magic pot. Whenever you're hungry, you just have to say—
and it will begin to boil and fill up with sweet porridge. When you have had enough say—
and it will start to boil and fill up with sweet porridge. When you’ve had enough, say—
and it will stop boiling.”
and it will stop bubbling.”
She made the child repeat the words after her several times, and she then gave her the pot and hobbled away through the forest.[148]
She had the child say the words after her several times, and then she gave her the pot and hobbled away through the forest.[148]
The child was filled with joy at the thought that now she and her mother need never be hungry again. She ran home as fast as she could, carrying the pot with both hands.
The child was overwhelmed with happiness at the idea that she and her mother would never have to be hungry again. She sprinted home as quickly as she could, holding the pot with both hands.
When she came in her mother asked her where the wood was.
When she walked in, her mom asked her where the wood was.
“I have brought home something better than wood,” cried the child. “The wood only warms us, but here is something that will feed us as well.” She set the pot upon the table and said:
“I’ve brought home something better than wood,” shouted the child. “The wood only keeps us warm, but this will feed us too.” She placed the pot on the table and said:
The pot at once began to bubble and boil, and soon it was full and brimming over with sweet porridge. The widow caught up a spoon and dipped some of the porridge out into a bowl, but the more she dipped out the more there was in it. When all the bowls in the house were full, the child said:
The pot instantly started to bubble and boil, and soon it was overflowing with sweet porridge. The widow grabbed a spoon and scooped some of the porridge into a bowl, but the more she scooped out, the more it filled up. When all the bowls in the house were full, the child said:
and at once the pot stopped boiling.
and immediately the pot stopped boiling.
The widow was overjoyed at the treasure the[149] little girl had brought home. “Come,” cried she, “let us sit down and eat.”
The widow was thrilled with the treasure the[149] little girl had brought home. “Come,” she exclaimed, “let's sit down and eat.”
“Yes, dear mother,” said the child, “but first I will carry some of the porridge to the neighbors who were so kind to us when we had nothing.”
“Yes, dear mom,” said the child, “but first I will take some of the porridge to the neighbors who were so kind to us when we had nothing.”
She filled a large kettle with porridge and started out with it, but no sooner had she gone than the widow began to wonder whether they had kept enough for themselves. She did not feel satisfied, so she said to the pot:
She filled a big kettle with porridge and set out with it, but as soon as she left, the widow started to worry if they had saved enough for themselves. She didn't feel satisfied, so she spoke to the pot:
Immediately the pot began to bubble and boil. Soon it was full and the porridge began to run over. The widow wished to stop it, but she had forgotten what to say. “Enough!” she cried. “Stop! Stop!” but the porridge still boiled up and over the edge of the pot. The widow caught up the spoon and again began dipping out the porridge; she dipped as fast as she could. Soon all the pots and pans in the house were full and still the pot continued to boil out porridge. In despair the widow seized the pot and threw it[150] outside the door, but the porridge flowed out from it in a stream, and ran down the road.
Immediately, the pot started to bubble and boil. Soon, it was overflowing with porridge. The widow wanted to stop it but had forgotten what to say. "Enough!" she shouted. "Stop! Stop!" but the porridge kept bubbling up and spilling over the edge of the pot. The widow grabbed a spoon and started scooping out the porridge as quickly as she could. Before long, all the pots and pans in the house were full, and still the pot kept boiling over with porridge. In despair, the widow seized the pot and threw it[150] outside the door, but the porridge gushed out in a stream and flowed down the road.

The little girl was coming home when she met the stream of porridge, and at once she guessed what had happened. She ran as fast as she could and when she came to the place where the pot lay she cried:
The little girl was on her way home when she encountered the stream of porridge, and immediately she figured out what had happened. She ran as fast as she could, and when she reached the spot where the pot was, she shouted:
At once the pot stopped boiling, but already enough porridge had been wasted to have fed the whole countryside.[151]
At that moment, the pot stopped boiling, but by then, enough porridge had been wasted to feed the entire countryside.[151]
After that the widow never again dared to tell the pot to boil. When they wished for porridge it was the child who spoke to it. But from then on she and her mother never lacked for anything, for the porridge was so delicious that people came from far and near to buy from them.
After that, the widow never dared to tell the pot to boil again. Whenever they wanted porridge, it was the child who spoke to it. But from that point on, she and her mother never went without anything, because the porridge was so delicious that people came from far and wide to buy it from them.
CHICKEN-DIDDLE
One day Chicken-diddle had gone to sleep under a rose-bush, and a cow reached over the fence and bit off the top of the rose-bush. The noise wakened Chicken-diddle, and just as she woke a rose-leaf fell on her tail.
One day, Chicken-diddle fell asleep under a rose bush, and a cow leaned over the fence and bit off the top of the rose bush. The noise woke Chicken-diddle up, and just as she woke, a rose petal fell on her tail.
“Squawk! Squawk!” cried Chicken-diddle, “the sky’s falling down”; and away she ran as fast as her legs would carry her. She ran until she came to the barnyard, and there was Hen-pen rustling in the dust of the barnyard.
“Squawk! Squawk!” yelled Chicken-diddle, “the sky’s falling down!” and she took off running as fast as she could. She ran until she reached the barnyard, where she found Hen-pen stirring up dust.
“Oh, Hen-pen, don’t rustle—run, run!” cried Chicken-diddle. “The sky’s falling down.”
“Oh, Hen-pen, stop rustling—run, run!” shouted Chicken-diddle. “The sky is falling!”
The hen stopped rustling. “How do you know that Chicken-diddle?” asked Hen-pen.
The hen stopped moving. “How do you know that, Chicken-diddle?” asked Hen-pen.
“I saw it with my eyes, I heard it with my ears, and part of it fell on my tail. Oh, let us run, run, until we get some place.”
“I saw it with my own eyes, I heard it with my own ears, and part of it landed on my tail. Oh, let’s run, run, until we reach somewhere.”
“Quawk! Quawk,” cried the hen, and she began to run, and Chicken-diddle ran after her.[153]
“Cluck! Cluck,” shouted the hen, and she started to run, and Chicken-diddle chased after her.[153]
They ran till they came to the duck-pond, and there was Duck-luck just going in for a swim.
They ran until they reached the duck pond, and there was Duck-luck just about to go for a swim.
“Oh, Duck-luck! Duck-luck! don’t try to swim,” cried Hen-pen. “The sky’s falling down.”
“Oh, Duck-luck! Duck-luck! don’t try to swim,” shouted Hen-pen. “The sky’s falling down.”
“How do you know that, Hen-pen?” asked Duck-luck.
“How do you know that, Hen-pen?” asked Duck-luck.
“Chicken-diddle told me.”
“Chicken-diddle told me.”
“How do you know that, Chicken-diddle?”
“How do you know that, Chicken-diddle?”
“Why shouldn’t I know it? I saw it with my eyes, I heard it with my ears, and part of it fell on my tail. Oh, let us run, run until we get some place.”
“Why shouldn’t I know it? I saw it with my own eyes, I heard it with my own ears, and part of it landed on my tail. Oh, let’s run, run until we reach somewhere.”
“Yes, we had better run,” quacked Duck-luck, and away he waddled with Hen-pen, and Chicken-diddle after him.
“Yeah, we should definitely run,” quacked Duck-luck, and off he waddled with Hen-pen, and Chicken-diddle followed him.
They ran and ran till they came to a green meadow, and there was Goose-loose eating the green grass.
They ran and ran until they reached a green meadow, and there was Goose-loose eating the green grass.
“Oh, Goose-loose, Goose-loose, don’t eat; run, run,” cried Duck-luck.
“Oh, Goose-loose, Goose-loose, don’t eat; run, run,” shouted Duck-luck.
“Why should I run?” asked Goose-loose.
“Why should I run?” asked Goose-loose.
“Because the sky’s falling down.”
"Because the sky is falling."
“How do you know that, Duck-luck?”
“How do you know that, Duck-luck?”
“How do you know that, Hen-pen?”
“How do you know that, Hen-pen?”
“Chicken-diddle told me.”
“Chicken-doodle told me.”
“How do you know that, Chicken-diddle?”
“How do you know that, Chicken-diddle?”
“Because I saw it with my eyes, and heard it with my ears, and part of it fell on my tail. Oh, let us run, run some place.”
“Because I saw it with my own eyes, and heard it with my ears, and part of it fell on my tail. Oh, let’s run, run somewhere.”
“Yes, we’d better run,” cried Goose-loose.
“Yes, we should hurry,” shouted Goose-loose.
Away they all ran, Goose-loose at the head of them, and they ran and ran until they came to the turkey-yard, and there was Turkey-lurkey strutting and gobbling.
Away they all ran, Goose-loose in the lead, and they ran and ran until they reached the turkey yard, where Turkey-lurkey was strutting and gobbling.
“Oh, Turkey-lurkey! don’t strut! Don’t strut!” cried Goose-loose.
“Oh, Turkey-lurkey! don’t show off! Don’t show off!” cried Goose-loose.
“Why should I not strut?” asked Turkey-lurkey.
“Why shouldn’t I strut?” asked Turkey-lurkey.
“Because the sky’s falling down.”
"Because the sky is falling."
“How do you know it is?”
“How do you know it is?”
“Duck-luck told me!”
“Duck luck told me!”
“How do you know, Duck-luck?”
“How do you know, Duck-luck?”
“Hen-pen told me!”
"Chicken coop told me!"
“How do you know, Hen-pen?”
"How do you know, Hen-pen?”
“Chicken-diddle told me!”
"Chicken-diddle told me!"
“How do you know, Chicken-diddle?”
“How do you know, Chicken-doodle?”
“I couldn’t help knowing! I saw it with my eyes, I heard it with my ears, and a part of it fell[155] on my tail. Oh, let us run, run until we get some place.”
“I couldn’t help but know! I saw it with my eyes, I heard it with my ears, and a part of it fell[155] on my tail. Oh, let’s run, run until we reach somewhere.”
“Yes, we’d better run,” said Turkey-lurkey, so away they all ran, first Turkey-lurkey, and then Goose-loose, and then Duck-luck, and then Hen-pen, and then Chicken-diddle.
“Yes, we should probably run,” said Turkey-lurkey, so they all took off, first Turkey-lurkey, then Goose-loose, then Duck-luck, then Hen-pen, and finally Chicken-diddle.
They ran and ran until they came to Fox-lox’s house, and there was Fox-lox lying in the doorway and yawning until his tongue curled up in his mouth. When he saw Turkey-lurkey and Goose-loose and Duck-luck and Hen-pen and Chicken-diddle he stopped yawning, and pricked up his ears, and he was very glad to see them.
They ran and ran until they reached Fox-lox's house, and there was Fox-lox lying in the doorway, yawning until his tongue curled up. When he saw Turkey-lurkey, Goose-loose, Duck-luck, Hen-pen, and Chicken-diddle, he stopped yawning, perked up his ears, and was very happy to see them.
“Well, well,” said he, “and what brings you all here?”
“Well, well,” he said, “what brings you all here?”
“Oh, Fox-lox, Fox-lox, don’t yawn,” cried Turkey-lurkey, “the sky’s falling down.”
“Oh, Fox-lox, Fox-lox, don’t yawn,” shouted Turkey-lurkey, “the sky’s falling down.”
“How do you know that, Turkey-lurkey?” asked the fox.
“How do you know that, Turkey-lurkey?” asked the fox.
“Goose-loose told me.”
"Goose-loose said to me."
“How do you know that, Goose-loose?”
“How do you know that, Goose-loose?”
“Duck-luck told me.”
“Duck-luck said to me.”
“How do you know that, Duck-luck?”
“How do you know that, Duck-luck?”
“How do you know that, Hen-pen?”
“How do you know that, Hen-pen?”
“Chicken-diddle told me.”
"Chicken-diddle told me."
“How do you know that, Chicken-diddle?”
“How do you know that, Chicken-diddle?”
“I couldn’t help knowing, for I saw it with my eyes, and I heard it with my ears, and part of it fell on my tail. Oh, where shall we run? We ought to go some place.”
“I couldn't help but know, because I saw it with my eyes and heard it with my ears, and part of it landed on my tail. Oh, where should we run? We need to go somewhere.”
“Well,” said the Fox, “you come right in here, and I’ll take such good care of you that even if the sky falls down you won’t know anything about it.”
“Well,” said the Fox, “come on in here, and I’ll take such good care of you that even if the sky falls, you won’t notice a thing.”
So in ran Turkey-lurkey, and Fox-lox put him in the big room, and shut the door. In ran Goose-loose, and he put him in the little room, and shut the door. In ran Duck-luck, and he put him in the cellar, and shut the door. In ran Hen-pen, and he put her in the attic, and shut the door. In ran Chicken-diddle, and Fox-lox kept him right there in the room with him. And what happened to them after that I don’t know, but nobody ever saw them again; if the sky really fell, I never heard about it. They were only a pack of silly fowls, anyway.
So in ran Turkey-lurkey, and Fox-lox put him in the big room and shut the door. In ran Goose-loose, and he put him in the little room and shut the door. In ran Duck-luck, and he put him in the cellar and shut the door. In ran Hen-pen, and he put her in the attic and shut the door. In ran Chicken-diddle, and Fox-lox kept him right there in the room with him. And what happened to them after that I don’t know, but nobody ever saw them again; if the sky really fell, I never heard about it. They were only a pack of silly fowls, anyway.

A PACK OF RAGAMUFFINS
“My dear,” said the cock to the hen one day, “what do you say to our taking a walk over to Mulberry Hill? The mulberries must be ripe by now, and we can have a fine feast.”
“My dear,” said the rooster to the hen one day, “how about we take a walk over to Mulberry Hill? The mulberries should be ripe by now, and we can enjoy a nice feast.”
“That would suit me exactly,” answered the hen. “I am very fond of ripe fruit, and it is a long time since I have tasted any.” So the cock and hen set off together.
“That sounds perfect for me,” replied the hen. “I really love ripe fruit, and it’s been a long time since I’ve had any.” So the rooster and hen set off together.
The way was long, and the day was hot, and before[158] the two had reached the top of the hill they were both of them tired and out of breath. The mulberries lay thick on the ground, and the cock and the hen ran about hither and yon, pecking and eating—pecking and eating, until they could eat no more, and the sun was near setting.
The path was long, and the day was hot, and before[158] the two of them reached the top of the hill, they were both tired and out of breath. The mulberries were scattered thick on the ground, and the rooster and hen ran around here and there, pecking and eating—pecking and eating, until they couldn't eat anymore, and the sun was close to setting.
“Oh! oh!” groaned the hen, “how weary I am. How in the world are we to get home again. My legs are so tired, I could not go another step if my life depended on it.”
“Oh! oh!” groaned the hen, “how tired I am. How on earth are we supposed to get home again? My legs are so exhausted, I couldn’t take another step even if my life depended on it.”
“My dear,” said the cock, “I too am weary, but I see here a number of fallen twigs. If I could but weave them into a coach we might ride home in comfort.”
“My dear,” said the rooster, “I’m tired too, but I see some fallen sticks over here. If I could just weave them into a carriage, we could ride home comfortably.”
“That is a clever thought,” sighed the hen. “Make it by all means. There is nothing I like better than riding in a coach.”
“That’s a clever idea,” sighed the hen. “Go ahead and do it. There’s nothing I enjoy more than riding in a coach.”
The cock at once set to work, and by weaving sticks and grasses together he made a little coach with body, wheels, and shafts all complete.
The rooster immediately got to work, and by weaving sticks and grass together, he built a little cart with a body, wheels, and shafts all ready to go.
The hen was delighted. She at once hopped into the coach, and seated herself. “Now, my dear Cock-a-lorum,” she cried, “nothing more is needed but for you to get between the shafts and[159] step out briskly, and we will be at home in less than no time.”
The hen was thrilled. She immediately jumped into the carriage and settled down. “Now, my dear Cock-a-lorum,” she exclaimed, “all you need to do is get between the shafts and[159] step out quickly, and we’ll be home in no time.”
“What are you talking about?” asked the cock sharply. “I have no idea of pulling the coach myself. My legs ache as well as yours, and if you wait for me to pull you home you may sit there till doomsday.”
“What are you talking about?” the rooster asked sharply. “I have no intention of pulling the cart myself. My legs hurt just like yours, and if you wait for me to take you home, you might as well sit there until the end of time.”
“But how then are we to get home?” asked the hen, beginning to weep.
“But how are we supposed to get home now?” asked the hen, starting to cry.
“I do not know,” answered the cock. “But what I do know is that I am not going to pull you.”
“I don’t know,” replied the rooster. “But what I do know is that I’m not going to pull you.”
“But you must pull me,” wept the hen.
"But you have to pull me," cried the hen.
“But I won’t pull you,” stormed the cock.
“But I won’t pull you,” shouted the cock.
So they scolded and disputed and there is no knowing how it would have ended, but suddenly a duck appeared from behind some bushes.
So they argued and fought, and it's unclear how it would have ended, but then suddenly a duck came out from behind some bushes.
When the duck saw the hen and the cock it ruffled up its feathers and waddled toward them, quacking fiercely. “What is this! What is this!” cried the duck. “Do you not know that this hill belongs to me? Be off at once or I will give you a sound beating.”
When the duck saw the hen and the rooster, it fluffed its feathers and waddled over to them, quacking angrily. “What’s going on! What’s going on!” yelled the duck. “Don’t you know that this hill is mine? Get out of here right now, or I’ll taught you a lesson!”
It flew at the cock with outspread wings. The cock, however, was a brave little fellow. Instead[160] of running away he met the duck valiantly, and seizing it he pulled out a beakful of feathers. The hen shrieked, but the cock continued to punish the duck until it cried for mercy.
It flew at the rooster with its wings spread wide. The rooster, however, was a brave little guy. Instead of running away, he faced the duck confidently, and grabbing it, he pulled out a mouthful of feathers. The hen screamed, but the rooster kept attacking the duck until it begged for mercy.
“Very well,” said the cock, settling his feathers. “I will let you go this time, but only if you will promise to draw our coach to the nearest inn, where we can spend the night.”
“Alright,” said the rooster, fluffing up his feathers. “I’ll let you go this time, but only if you promise to pull our cart to the nearest inn, where we can spend the night.”
The duck was afraid to refuse the cock’s demand. He put himself between the shafts, the cock mounted the coach and cracked his whip, and away they all went as fast as the duck could waddle. The coach rocked and bumped over the stones, and suddenly the duck gave a jump that almost upset it. “Ouch! ouch!” it cried. “Something stuck me.”
The duck was too scared to say no to the rooster's request. He positioned himself between the shafts, the rooster climbed onto the coach and cracked his whip, and off they went as fast as the duck could waddle. The coach bounced and jolted over the rocks, and suddenly the duck jumped, nearly tipping it over. "Ouch! Ouch!" it exclaimed. "Something poked me."
“I do well to stick you,” replied a small sharp voice. “I may teach you to look where you are going, and not step on honest travelers who are smaller than you.”
“I’m doing you a favor by poking you,” said a small, sharp voice. “I might teach you to watch where you’re going and not to step on honest travelers who are smaller than you.”
The voice was that of a needle, who, with a pin for a comrade, was journeying along the same road.
The voice was like a needle, who, with a pin as a companion, was traveling down the same path.
The cock looked out from the coach. “I am sorry,” said he, “that my duck should be so careless. Will you not get in and ride with us?”[161]
The rooster peeked out from the carriage. “I’m sorry,” he said, “that my duck was so careless. Would you like to hop in and ride with us?”[161]
This the pin and the needle were glad to do. The hen was somewhat nervous at first, lest one of them might tread on her foot, but they were so polite, and so careful not to crowd her, that she soon lost her fear of them.
This the pin and the needle were happy to do. The hen was a bit nervous at first, worried that one of them might step on her foot, but they were so polite and so careful not to crowd her that she soon lost her fear of them.
Just before nightfall the coach reached the door of an inn. Here the duck stopped, and the cock called loudly for the landlord.
Just before sunset, the coach arrived at the inn's door. The duck halted here, and the rooster loudly called for the landlord.
The man came running, but when he saw the strange guests that sat in the coach he almost shut the door on them. “We want no ragamuffins here,” he cried.
The man came running, but when he saw the strange guests sitting in the coach, he nearly shut the door on them. “We don’t want any troublemakers here,” he shouted.
“Wait a bit,” cried the cock. “Just see this fine white egg that the hen has laid. And every morning the duck lays an egg also. Both of these shall be yours if you will take us in for the night.”
“Wait a minute,” shouted the rooster. “Just look at this beautiful white egg the hen laid. And every morning the duck lays an egg too. Both of these will be yours if you let us stay in for the night.”
Well, the landlord was willing to agree to that bargain. He bade the companions enter and make themselves comfortable. This they did, eating and drinking to their hearts’ content. Then the cock and the hen made themselves comfortable in the best bed, and the others tucked themselves away as best they could.[162]
Well, the landlord was happy to go along with that deal. He invited the group to come in and make themselves at home. They did just that, eating and drinking to their heart's content. Then the rooster and the hen settled into the best bed, while the others found whatever space they could.[162]
As soon as they were all asleep the landlord said to his wife, “Listen! This is a fine bargain that I have made. Roast duck is very good, and so is chicken pie, and to-morrow our travelers shall furnish us with both of them. As for the needle and pin you can put them away in your work-basket, and they will always be useful.”
As soon as they were all asleep, the landlord said to his wife, “Listen! I’ve made a great deal. Roast duck is really good, and so is chicken pie, and tomorrow our guests will provide us with both. As for the needle and pin, you can put them in your sewing kit; they'll always come in handy.”
After saying this the landlord and his wife also went to sleep, for the landlord intended to be up early in the morning before his guests had wakened.
After saying this, the landlord and his wife went to bed too, since the landlord planned to get up early in the morning before his guests woke up.
The cock, however, was not one to let anyone catch him sleeping. While it was still dark the next morning, he awakened the hen. “Come,” said he; “we’d best be up and away. This landlord of ours seems to me a sly and greedy man; he might take a notion to have roast chicken for dinner to-day, so we had better be gone before he is stirring.”
The rooster, however, was not someone who would let anyone catch him off guard. While it was still dark the next morning, he woke up the hen. “Come on,” he said; “we should get up and go. Our landlord seems like a sneaky and greedy guy; he might decide he wants roast chicken for dinner today, so we’d better leave before he wakes up.”
To this the hen agreed, but she and the cock were both hungry, so before starting they shared the egg between them. The shells they threw in among the ashes on the hearth. Then they took the needle and stuck it in the back of the landlord’s[163] chair; the pin they put in the towel that hung behind the door, and this done they took to their wings and away they flew.
To this, the hen agreed, but she and the rooster were both hungry, so before they started, they shared the egg between them. They tossed the shells into the ashes on the hearth. Then they took the needle and stuck it in the back of the landlord’s[163] chair; they placed the pin in the towel hanging behind the door, and once that was done, they spread their wings and flew away.
The sound of their going awoke the duck. It opened its eyes and looked after them. “Well, well! So they’re off. I think I’d better be moving myself,” and so saying it waddled down to the river, and swam back to the place whence it had come.
The noise from their departure woke the duck. It opened its eyes and watched them leave. “Wow! So they're gone. I guess I should get going too,” it said, and with that, it waddled down to the river and swam back to where it had come from.
It was not long after this the landlord himself awoke. “I’ll just slip down and see to the travelers before breakfast,” said he.
It wasn’t long after that when the landlord woke up. “I’ll go check on the travelers before breakfast,” he said.
“Do,” answered his wife.
“Do,” replied his wife.
First, however, the landlord stopped to wash in the kitchen. He picked up the towel to dry his face, and the pin that was in it scratched him from ear to ear. He went to the hearth to light his pipe and the egg-shells flew up in his face. He sat down in his chair for a moment, but scarcely had he leaned back, when he jumped up with a cry. The needle had run into him.
First, though, the landlord stopped to wash in the kitchen. He picked up the towel to dry his face, and the pin that was stuck in it scratched him from ear to ear. He went to the hearth to light his pipe, and the eggshells flew up in his face. He sat down in his chair for a moment, but barely had he leaned back when he jumped up with a cry. The needle had poked him.
“It is all the fault of those ragamuffins,” cried the landlord in a rage, and he caught up a knife and ran to find them. But search as he might[164] there was not a sign of them anywhere, for they were already safely home again.
“It’s all those scruffy kids’ fault,” shouted the landlord in anger, grabbing a knife and running to find them. But no matter how hard he looked[164], he couldn’t find any trace of them, because they were already back home safe and sound.
So all the landlord had for his trouble after all, was his pains.
So all the landlord got for his trouble, after everything, was his effort.

THE FROG PRINCE
There was once a king who had one only daughter, and her he loved as he loved the apple of his eye.
There was once a king who had only one daughter, and he loved her as much as he loved his own life.
One day the Princess sat beside a fountain in the gardens, and played with a golden ball. She threw it up into the air and caught it again, and the ball shone and glittered in the sunshine so that she laughed aloud with pleasure. But presently as she caught at the ball she missed it, and it rolled across the grass and fell into the fountain. There it sank to the bottom. The Princess tried and tried to reach it, but she could not. Then she[166] began to weep, and her tears dripped down into the fountain.
One day, the Princess was sitting next to a fountain in the gardens, playing with a golden ball. She tossed it into the air and caught it again, and the ball sparkled in the sunlight, making her laugh out loud with joy. But soon, as she reached for the ball, she missed and it rolled across the grass and fell into the fountain. It sank to the bottom. The Princess tried and tried to grab it, but she couldn't. Then she[166] started to cry, and her tears dripped down into the fountain.
“Princess, Princess, why are you weeping?” asked a hoarse voice.
“Princess, Princess, why are you crying?” asked a raspy voice.
The Princess looked about her, and there was a great squat green frog sitting on the edge of the fountain.
The Princess looked around, and there was a big, squat green frog sitting on the edge of the fountain.
“I am weeping, Froggie, because I have dropped my ball into the water and I cannot get it again,” answered the Princess.
“I’m crying, Froggie, because I dropped my ball in the water and I can’t get it back,” replied the Princess.
“And what will you give me if I get it for you?”
“And what will you give me if I get it for you?”
“Anything in the world, dear Frog, except the ball itself.”
“Anything in the world, dear Frog, except for the ball itself.”
“I wish you to give me nothing, Princess,” said the frog. “But if I bring back your ball to you will you let me be your little playmate? Will you let me sit at your table, and eat from your plate, and drink from your mug, and sleep in your little bed?”
“I don’t want anything from you, Princess,” said the frog. “But if I bring your ball back to you, will you let me be your little playmate? Will you let me sit at your table, eat from your plate, drink from your mug, and sleep in your little bed?”
“Yes, yes,” cried the Princess. She was very willing to promise, for she did not believe the frog could ever leave the fountain, or come up the palace steps.
“Yes, yes,” exclaimed the Princess. She was more than happy to promise, as she didn’t think the frog could ever leave the fountain or make it up the palace steps.
“Very well, then that is a promise,” said the[167] frog, and at once he plunged into the fountain and brought back the ball to the Princess in his arms.
“Alright, that’s a promise,” said the[167] frog, and immediately he jumped into the fountain and returned with the ball in his arms for the Princess.
The little girl took the ball and ran away with it without even stopping to thank him.
The little girl grabbed the ball and ran off with it without even stopping to say thanks.

That evening the child sat at supper with her father, and she ate from her golden plate, and drank from her golden mug, and she did not even give a thought to the frog down in the fountain.
That evening, the child sat at dinner with her father, eating from her golden plate and drinking from her golden mug, completely ignoring the frog in the fountain.
Presently there came a knocking at the door, but it was so soft that no one heard it but the Princess. Then the knocking came again, and a[168] hoarse voice cried, “King’s daughter, King’s daughter, let me in. Have you forgotten the promise you made me by the fountain?”
Right now, there was a soft knock at the door, so quiet that no one but the Princess noticed it. Then the knock happened again, and a hoarse voice called out, “Princess, Princess, let me in. Have you forgotten the promise you made me by the fountain?”
The Princess was frightened. She slipped down from her chair, and ran to the door, and opened it and looked out. There on the top-most step sat the great green frog.
The Princess was scared. She jumped down from her chair, ran to the door, opened it, and peered outside. There on the highest step sat the big green frog.
When the Princess saw him she shut the door quickly, and came back to the table, and she was very pale.
When the Princess saw him, she quickly shut the door and returned to the table, looking very pale.
“Who was that at the door?” asked the King.
“Who was that at the door?” the King asked.
“It was no one,” answered the Princess.
“It was no one,” replied the Princess.
“But there was surely someone there,” said the King.
“But there was definitely someone there,” said the King.
“It was only a great green frog from the fountain,” said the Princess. And then she told her father how she had dropped her ball into the fountain, and how the frog had brought it back to her, and of what she had promised him.
“It was just a big green frog from the fountain,” said the Princess. Then she explained to her father how she had dropped her ball into the fountain, how the frog had retrieved it for her, and what she had promised him.
“What you have promised that you must perform,” said the King. “Open the door, my daughter, and let him in.”
“What you promised, you need to follow through on,” said the King. “Open the door, my daughter, and let him in.”
Very unwillingly the child went back to the door and opened it; the frog hopped into the room.[169] When she returned to the table, the frog hopped along close at her heels.
Very reluctantly, the child went back to the door and opened it; the frog jumped into the room.[169] When she went back to the table, the frog followed closely behind her.
She sat down and began to eat. “King’s daughter, King’s daughter, set me upon the table that I too may eat from your golden plate,” said the frog.
She sat down and started to eat. “King's daughter, King’s daughter, place me on the table so I can eat from your golden plate too,” said the frog.
The Princess would have refused, but she dared not because of what her father had said. She lifted the frog to the table, and there he ate from her plate, but she herself could touch nothing.
The Princess wanted to refuse, but she didn’t dare because of what her father had said. She put the frog on the table, and there he ate from her plate, but she couldn’t touch anything herself.
“I am thirsty,” said the frog. “Tilt your golden mug that I may drink from it.”
“I’m thirsty,” said the frog. “Tip your golden mug so I can drink from it.”
The Princess did as he bade her, but as she did so she could not help weeping so that her tears ran down into the milk.
The Princess did what he asked, but as she did, she couldn't help crying, so her tears fell into the milk.
When supper was ended the Princess was about to hurry away to her room, but the frog called to her, “King’s daughter, King’s daughter, take me along. Have you forgotten that I was to sleep in your little white bed?”
When dinner was over, the Princess was about to rush to her room, but the frog called out to her, “Princess, Princess, take me with you. Have you forgotten that I was supposed to sleep in your little white bed?”
“That you shall not,” cried the Princess in a passion. “Go back to the stones of the fountain, where you belong.”[170]
"You're not going to," the Princess shouted angrily. "Go back to the fountain stones, where you belong."[170]
“What you have said that you must do,” said the King. “Take the frog with you.”
“What you said you had to do,” the King said. “Take the frog with you.”
The Princess shuddered, but she dared not refuse.
The Princess shivered, but she didn’t dare to refuse.
She took the frog with her up to her room, and put him down in the darkest corner, where she would not see him. Then she undressed and went to bed. But scarcely had her head touched the pillow when she heard the frog calling her.
She brought the frog up to her room and set him down in the darkest corner, where she wouldn’t have to see him. Then she got undressed and climbed into bed. But hardly had her head hit the pillow when she heard the frog calling her.
“King’s daughter, King’s daughter! Is this the way you keep your promise? Lift me up to the bed, for the floor is cold and hard.”
“King’s daughter, King’s daughter! Is this how you keep your promise? Lift me up to the bed, because the floor is cold and hard.”
The Princess sprang from the bed and seized the frog in her hands. “Miserable frog,” she cried, “you shall not torment me in this way.” So saying she threw the frog against the wall with all her force.
The Princess jumped out of bed and grabbed the frog in her hands. “You miserable frog,” she shouted, “you’re not going to bother me like this.” With that, she threw the frog against the wall with all her strength.
But no sooner did the frog touch the wall than it turned into a handsome young prince, all dressed in green, with a golden crown upon his head, and a chain of emeralds about his neck.
But as soon as the frog touched the wall, it transformed into a handsome young prince, dressed in green, with a golden crown on his head and a chain of emeralds around his neck.
The Prince came to her, and took her by the hand.
The Prince approached her and took her hand.
“Dear Princess,” said he, “you have broken[171] the enchantment that held me. A cruel fairy was angry with my father, and so she changed me into a frog, and put me there in the fountain. But now that the enchantment is broken we can really be playmates, and when you are old enough you shall be my wife.”
“Dear Princess,” he said, “you’ve lifted[171] the spell that bound me. A wicked fairy was mad at my father, so she turned me into a frog and trapped me in this fountain. But now that the spell is broken, we can actually be friends, and when you’re old enough, you’ll be my wife.”
The Princess did not say no. She was delighted at the thought of having such a handsome playmate. And as for marrying him later on, she was quite willing for that, too.
The Princess didn't say no. She was excited at the idea of having such a good-looking playmate. And when it came to marrying him later, she was totally on board with that, too.
So the Prince stayed there in the palace, and the King was very glad to think he was to have him for a son-in-law, and when he and the Princess were married, there was great rejoicing and feasting through all the kingdom.
So the Prince stayed in the palace, and the King was very happy to think he would have him as a son-in-law. When he and the Princess got married, there was widespread celebration and feasting across the entire kingdom.
The Prince, however, was not willing to stay away from his own kingdom any longer. He said he must return to see his old father.
The Prince, however, was reluctant to stay away from his own kingdom any longer. He said he needed to go back to see his elderly father.
One day a handsome golden coach drawn by eight white horses drove up to the door. It had been sent by the Prince’s father to fetch him home again. Upon the box rode the faithful servant who had cared for the Prince when he was a child.
One day, a beautiful golden coach pulled by eight white horses arrived at the door. It had been sent by the Prince's father to take him home. On the coach sat the loyal servant who had looked after the Prince when he was a child.
When the Prince had been carried away by the[172] fairy this faithful servant had grieved so bitterly he had feared his heart would break. To keep this from happening he had put three great iron bands around his body.
When the Prince had been taken away by the[172] fairy, this loyal servant was so heartbroken that he thought his heart might shatter. To prevent that from happening, he had wrapped three heavy iron bands around his body.
The Prince and the Princess entered the coach, and away went the horses. They had not driven far, however, when a loud crack was heard.
The Prince and the Princess got into the carriage, and the horses took off. They hadn't gone very far when a loud crack was heard.
“What is that?” cried the Princess. “Surely something has broken.”
“What is that?” exclaimed the Princess. “Something must have broken.”
“Yes, mistress,” answered the faithful servant,
“Yes, ma'am,” replied the loyal servant,
They drove a little farther, and then there came another crack, even louder than the first.
They drove a bit further, and then there was another crack, even louder than the first.
“Surely the coach is breaking down,” cried the Prince.
“Surely the coach is breaking down,” shouted the Prince.
“Nay, master,” answered the faithful servant,
“Nah, boss,” replied the loyal employee,
A little farther on there came a crack that was louder than any.
A little further on, there was a crack that was louder than any other.
“Now surely something has broken,” cried the Prince and Princess together.[173]
“Now something must be broken,” cried the Prince and Princess together.[173]
answered the servant.
responded the servant.
After that they drove on quietly until they reached their own country. There the Prince and Princess lived in happiness to the end of their lives, and the faithful servant with them.
After that, they drove quietly until they got to their own country. There, the Prince and Princess lived happily for the rest of their lives, along with their loyal servant.
THE WOLF AND THE FIVE LITTLE GOATS
There was once a mother goat who had five little kids, and these kids were so dear to her that nothing could have been dearer.
There was once a mother goat who had five little kids, and these kids were so precious to her that nothing could have been more precious.
One day the mother goat was going to the forest to gather some wood for her fire. “Now, my little kids,” said she, “you must be very careful while I am away. Bar the door behind me, and open it to nobody until I return. If the wicked wolf should get in he would certainly eat you.”
One day, the mother goat was heading to the forest to collect some wood for her fire. “Alright, my little kids,” she said, “you have to be very careful while I’m gone. Lock the door behind me and don’t open it for anyone until I come back. If the evil wolf gets in, he will definitely eat you.”
The little kids promised they would be careful, and then their mother started out, and as soon as she had gone they barred the door behind her.
The little kids promised they would be careful, and then their mom left, and as soon as she was gone, they locked the door behind her.
Now it so happened the old wolf was on the watch that day. He saw the mother goat trotting away toward the forest, and as soon as she was out of sight, he crept down to the house and knocked at the door—rap-tap-tap!
Now it just so happened that the old wolf was keeping an eye out that day. He saw the mother goat heading off toward the forest, and as soon as she was out of sight, he sneaked down to the house and knocked on the door—rap-tap-tap!
“Who is there?” called the little kids within.
“Who’s there?” called the little kids inside.
“It is I, your mother, my dears,” answered[175] the wolf in his great rough voice. “Open the door and let me in.”
“It’s me, your mother, my dears,” replied[175] the wolf in his deep, gruff voice. “Open the door and let me in.”
But the kids were very clever little kids. “No, no,” they cried. “You are not our mother. Our mother has a soft, sweet voice, and your voice is harsh and rough. You must be the wolf.”
But the kids were really smart little kids. “No, no,” they shouted. “You’re not our mother. Our mother has a soft, sweet voice, and your voice is harsh and rough. You must be the wolf.”
When the wolf heard this he was very angry. He battered and battered at the door, but they would not let him in. Then he turned and galloped away as fast as he could until he came to a dairy. There he stuck his head in at the window, and the woman had just finished churning her butter.
When the wolf heard this, he got really angry. He pounded on the door again and again, but they wouldn’t let him in. Then he turned and ran away as fast as he could until he reached a dairy. There, he poked his head through the window, and the woman had just finished churning her butter.
“Woman, woman,” cried the wolf, “give me some butter. If you do not I will come in and upset your churn.”
“Woman, woman,” yelled the wolf, “give me some butter. If you don’t, I’ll come in and knock over your churn.”
The woman was frightened. At once she gave him a great deal of butter—all he could eat.
The woman was scared. Right away, she gave him a lot of butter—everything he could eat.
The wolf swallowed it down, and then he ran back to the goat’s house and knocked at the door—rat-tat-rat!
The wolf gulped it down, and then he rushed back to the goat's house and knocked at the door—rat-tat-rat!
“Who is there?” asked the little goats within.
“Who’s there?” asked the little goats inside.
“Your mother, my dears,” answered the wolf, and now his voice was very soft and smooth because of the butter he had swallowed.[176]
“Your mother, my dears,” replied the wolf, and now his voice was very soft and smooth because of the butter he had eaten.[176]
“It is our mother,” cried the little kids, and they were about to open the door, but the littlest kid of all, who was a very wise little kid, stopped them.
“It is our mom,” shouted the little kids, and they were about to open the door, but the tiniest kid of all, who was very clever, stopped them.
“Wait a bit,” said he. “It sounds like our mother’s voice, but before we open the door we had better be very, very sure it is not the wolf.” Then he called through the door, “Put your paws up on the windowsill.”
“Hold on a second,” he said. “It sounds like our mom’s voice, but before we open the door, we should make sure it’s not the wolf.” Then he called through the door, “Put your paws up on the windowsill.”
The wolf suspected nothing. He put his paws up on the windowsill, and as soon as the little kids saw them they knew at once that it was not their mother. “No, no,” they cried, “you are not our mother. Our mother has pretty white feet, and your feet are as black as soot. You must be the wolf.”
The wolf didn't suspect a thing. He placed his paws on the windowsill, and as soon as the little kids saw them, they immediately knew it wasn't their mom. “No, no,” they shouted, “you’re not our mom. Our mom has pretty white feet, and your feet are as black as soot. You must be the wolf.”
When the wolf heard this he was angrier than ever. He turned and galloped away again, and as he galloped he growled to himself and gnashed his teeth.
When the wolf heard this, he was angrier than ever. He turned and ran off again, and as he ran, he growled to himself and gritted his teeth.
Presently he came to a baker’s shop, and there he stuck his head in at the window.
Presently, he approached a bakery and stuck his head in the window.
“Baker, baker, give me some dough,” he cried. “If you do not I will upset your pans and spoil your baking.”[177]
“Baker, baker, give me some dough,” he shouted. “If you don’t, I’ll knock over your pans and ruin your baking.”[177]
The baker was frightened. At once he gave the wolf all the dough he wanted. The wolf seized it and ran away with it. He ran until he came to the goat’s house. There he sat down and covered his black feet all over with the white dough. Then he knocked at the door—rat-tat-tat!
The baker was scared. Immediately, he gave the wolf all the dough he wanted. The wolf grabbed it and took off. He ran until he reached the goat’s house. There, he sat down and smeared his black feet with the white dough. Then he knocked on the door—rat-tat-tat!
“Who is there?” cried the little goats within.
“Who is it?” shouted the little goats inside.
“Your mother, my dears, come home again,” answered the wolf, in his smooth buttery voice.
“Your mom is back home again,” answered the wolf in his smooth, buttery voice.
“Put your paws up on the windowsill.”
“Put your paws up on the windowsill.”
The wolf put his paws up on the windowsill, and they looked quite white because of the dough. Then the little kids felt sure it was their mother, and they gladly opened the door.
The wolf put his paws up on the windowsill, and they looked really white because of the dough. Then the little kids were sure it was their mom, and they happily opened the door.
“Woof!” In bounded the wicked wolf.
"Woof!" In jumped the wicked wolf.
The little goats cried out and away they ran, some in one direction, and some in another. They hid themselves one behind the door, and one in the dough-trough, and one in the wash-tub, and one under the bed, and one (and he was the littlest one of all) hid in the tall clock-case. The wolf stood there glaring about him, and not as much as a tail of one of them could he see.[178]
The little goats bleated and then ran off, some in one direction and others in another. They hid—one behind the door, one in the dough trough, one in the wash tub, one under the bed, and the smallest one of all hid in the tall clock case. The wolf stood there glaring around him, but he couldn't see even the tip of a tail from any of them.[178]
Then he began to hunt about for them, but he had to be in a hurry, because he was afraid the mother goat would come home again.
Then he started looking for them, but he had to hurry because he was scared the mother goat would come back home.
He found the kid behind the door, and he was in such a hurry he swallowed it whole without hurting it in the least. He found the one in the wash-tub, and he swallowed it whole, too. He found the one in the dough-trough, and it, too, he swallowed whole. He found the one under the bed and he swallowed it whole. The only one he did not find was the one in the clock-case, and he never thought of looking there. He hunted around and hunted around, and he was afraid to stay any longer for fear their mother would come home.
He found the kid behind the door, and he was in such a rush he swallowed it whole without hurting it at all. He found the one in the wash tub, and he swallowed that one whole too. He found the one in the dough trough, and he swallowed it whole as well. He found the one under the bed and swallowed that one whole too. The only one he didn't find was the one in the clock case, and he never thought to look there. He searched and searched, and he was worried about staying too long because he was afraid their mother would come home.
But now the old wolf felt very heavy and sleepy. He looked around for a place to go in order to lie down and rest.
But now the old wolf felt really heavy and tired. He looked around for a spot to lie down and rest.
Not far away were some rocks and trees that made a pleasant shadow. Here the wolf stretched himself out, and presently he was snoring so loudly that the leaves of the trees shook overhead.
Not far away were some rocks and trees that created a nice shade. Here the wolf lay down and soon began snoring so loudly that the leaves on the trees rustled above.
Soon after this the mother goat came home. As soon as she saw the door of the house standing[179] open, she knew at once that some misfortune had happened. She went in and looked about her. The furniture was all upset and scattered about the room. “Alas, alas! My dear little kids!” cried the mother. “The wicked wolf has certainly been here and eaten them all.”
Soon after that, the mother goat came home. As soon as she saw the door of the house standing[179] open, she immediately knew that something bad had happened. She went inside and looked around. The furniture was all messed up and scattered around the room. “Oh no! My precious little kids!” cried the mother. “The evil wolf has definitely been here and eaten them all.”
“He didn’t eat me,” said a little voice in the clock-case.
“He didn’t eat me,” said a small voice in the clock case.
The mother goat opened the door of the clock-case and the littlest kid of all hopped out.
The mother goat opened the door of the clock case and the smallest kid of all jumped out.
“But why were you in the clock-case? And what has happened?” asked the mother.
“But why were you in the clock case? And what happened?” asked the mother.
Then the little kid told her all about how the wolf had come there with his buttery voice and his whitened paws, and how they had let him in, and how he had swallowed all four of the other little kids, so that he alone was left.
Then the little kid told her all about how the wolf had come there with his smooth voice and his white paws, and how they had let him in, and how he had swallowed all four of the other little kids, leaving him as the only one left.
After the mother goat had heard the story she went to the door and looked about. Then she heard the old wolf snoring where he lay asleep under the nut-trees in the shade of the rocks.
After the mother goat heard the story, she went to the door and looked around. Then she heard the old wolf snoring while he was asleep under the nut trees in the shade of the rocks.
“That must be the old wolf snoring,” said the mother goat, “and he cannot be far away. Do not make a noise, my little kid, but come with me.”[180]
“That must be the old wolf snoring,” said the mother goat, “and he can’t be too far away. Don’t make a sound, my little kid, but come with me.”[180]
The mother goat stole over to the heap of rocks, and the little kid followed her on tiptoes. She peeped and peered, and there lay the old wolf so fast asleep that nothing less than an earthquake would have wakened him.
The mother goat sneaked over to the pile of rocks, and the little kid followed her quietly on tiptoes. She looked and looked, and there was the old wolf sound asleep, so deeply that only an earthquake could have woken him.
“Now, my little kid,” whispered the mother, “run straight home again as fast as you can, and fetch me my shears and a needle and some stout thread.”
“Now, my little one,” whispered the mother, “run straight home as fast as you can and grab my shears, a needle, and some strong thread.”
This the little kid did, and he ran so softly over the grass that not even a mouse could have heard him.
This is what the little kid did, and he ran so quietly over the grass that not even a mouse could have heard him.
As soon as he returned the mother goat crept up to the old wolf, and with the sharp shears she slit his hide up just as though it had been a sack. Out popped one little kid, and out popped another little kid, and another, and another, and there they all were, just as safe and sound as though they had never been swallowed. And all this while the old wolf never stirred nor stopped snoring.
As soon as he got back, the mother goat sneaked up to the old wolf and, using sharp shears, cut open his skin like it was a sack. Out came one little kid, then another, and another, and another, and there they all were, safe and sound as if they had never been swallowed. Meanwhile, the old wolf didn’t move a muscle or stop snoring.
“And now, my little kids,” whispered the mother, “do you each one of you bring me a big round stone, but be very quick and quiet, for your lives depend upon it.”[181]
“And now, my little kids,” whispered the mother, “each of you bring me a big round stone, but be very quick and quiet, because your lives depend on it.”[181]
So the little kids ran away, and hunted around, and each fetched her back a big round stone, and they were very quick and quiet about it, just as their mother had bade them be.
So the little kids ran off and searched around, and each brought back a big round stone. They were really quick and quiet about it, just like their mom had told them to be.
The old goat put the stones inside the wolf, where the little kids had been, and then she drew the hide together and sewed it up, using the stout, strong thread. After that she and the little kids hid themselves behind the rocks, and watched and waited.
The old goat put the stones inside the wolf, where the little kids had been, and then she pulled the hide together and sewed it up with sturdy thread. After that, she and the little kids hid behind the rocks and watched and waited.
Presently the old wolf yawned and opened his eyes. Then he got up and shook himself, and when he did so the stones inside him rattled together so that the goat and the little kids could hear them, where they hid behind the rocks.
Presently, the old wolf yawned and opened his eyes. Then he got up and shook himself, and as he did, the stones inside him rattled together so that the goat and the little kids could hear them from where they were hiding behind the rocks.
“Oh, dear! Oh, dear me!” groaned the wolf;
“Oh, no! Oh, no!” groaned the wolf;
Now what with the stones inside of him and the hot sun overhead the wolf grew very thirsty. Near by was a deep well, with water almost up to the brink of it. The old wolf went to drink. He leaned over, and all the stones rolled up to his[182] head and upset him. Plump! he went down into the water, and the stones carried him straight to the bottom. He could not swim at all, and so he was drowned.
Now, with the stones inside him and the hot sun above, the wolf became very thirsty. Nearby was a deep well, with water almost to the top. The old wolf went to drink. He leaned over, and all the stones rolled up to his[182]head and knocked him off balance. Plop! He fell into the water, and the stones pulled him straight to the bottom. He couldn’t swim at all, so he drowned.
But all the little kids ran out from behind the rocks and began to dance around the well.
But all the little kids ran out from behind the rocks and started to dance around the well.
they sang, and the mother goat came and danced with them, they were all so delighted.
they sang, and the mother goat came and danced with them; they were all so happy.


THE GOLDEN GOOSE
There was once an honest laborer who had three sons. The two eldest were stout clever lads, but as to the youngest one, John, he was little better than a simpleton.
There was once an honest worker who had three sons. The two oldest were strong, smart guys, but the youngest, John, was hardly any better than a fool.
One day their mother wanted some wood from the forest, and it was the eldest lad who was to go and get it for her. It was a long way to the forest, so the mother filled a wallet with food for him. There was a loaf of fine white bread, and a bit of[184] cheese, and a leathern bottle of good red wine as well.
One day, their mom needed some wood from the forest, and it was the oldest son who was supposed to go get it for her. The forest was quite far away, so she packed a bag with food for him. Inside, there was a loaf of nice white bread, a piece of [184] cheese, and a leather bottle of good red wine too.
The lad set off and walked along and walked along and after awhile he came to the place where he was going, and there under a tree sat an old, old man. His clothes were gray, and his hair was gray, and his face was gray, so he was gray all over.
The boy set off and kept walking, and after a while, he arrived at his destination, where he found an old man sitting under a tree. His clothes were gray, his hair was gray, and his face was gray, so he was gray all over.
“Good-day,” said the man.
"Good day," said the man.
“Good-day,” said the lad.
“Good day,” said the kid.
“I am hungry,” said the gray man. “Have you not a bite and sup that you can share with me?”
“I’m hungry,” said the gray man. “Do you have a bite to eat or something to drink that you can share with me?”
“Food I have, and drink too,” said the lad, “but it is for myself, and not for you. It would be a simple thing for me to carry it this far just to give it to a beggar”; and he went on his way.
“Yeah, I have food and drinks,” said the kid, “but it's for me, not for you. It would be easy for me to bring it this far just to hand it to a beggar”; and he continued on his way.
But it was bad luck the lad had that day. Scarcely had he begun chopping wood when the head of the ax flew off, and cut his foot so badly that he was obliged to go limping home, with not even so much as a fagot to carry with him.
But the kid had some bad luck that day. He had hardly started chopping wood when the head of the ax flew off and badly cut his foot, forcing him to limp home without even a single stick to carry with him.
The next day it was the second son who said he would go to the forest for wood.
The next day, it was the second son who said he would go to the woods for some firewood.
“And see that you are more careful than your[185] brother,” said his mother. Then she gave him a loaf of bread, and a bit of cheese, and a bottle of wine, and off he set.
“And make sure to be more careful than your[185] brother,” his mother said. Then she gave him a loaf of bread, a piece of cheese, and a bottle of wine, and he set off.
Presently he came to the forest, and there, sitting in the same place where he had sat before, was the old gray man.
Presently, he arrived at the forest, and there, sitting in the same spot where he had been before, was the old gray man.
“Good-day,” said the man.
“Good day,” said the man.
“Good-day,” said the lad.
“Good day,” said the kid.
“I am hungry,” said the gray man. “Have you not a bite or a sup to share with me?”
“I’m hungry,” said the gray man. “Do you have something to eat or drink that you can share with me?”
“Food I have and drink as well, but I am not such a simpleton as to give it away when I need all for myself.”
“Sure, I have food and drink, but I'm not so naive as to give it away when I need it all for myself.”
The lad went on to the place where he was going, and took his ax and began to chop, but scarcely had he begun when the ax slipped and cut his leg so badly that the blood ran, and he could scarcely get home again.
The guy headed to the spot where he was going, grabbed his ax, and started chopping, but barely had he begun when the ax slipped and severely cut his leg, causing blood to flow, and he could barely make it home again.
That was a bad business, for now both of the elder brothers were lame.
That was a bad situation because now both of the older brothers were injured.
The next day the simpleton said he would go to the forest for wood.
The next day, the simpleton said he was going to the woods to gather some wood.
“You, indeed!” cried his mother. “It is not enough that your two brothers are hurt? Do you[186] think you are smarter than they are? No, no; do you stay quietly here at home. That is the best place for you.”
“You, really!” cried his mother. “Isn’t it enough that your two brothers are hurt? Do you[186] think you’re smarter than they are? No, no; just stay quietly here at home. That’s the best place for you.”
But the simpleton was determined to go, so his mother gave him an end of dough that was left from the baking and a bottle of sour beer, for that was good enough for him. With these in his wallet John started off, and after awhile he came to the forest, and there was the gray man sitting just as before.
But the fool was set on going, so his mother gave him a bit of leftover dough from the baking and a bottle of sour beer, since that was good enough for him. With these in his bag, John set off, and after a while, he reached the forest, where the gray man was sitting just like before.
“Good-day,” said the man.
“Good day,” said the man.
“Good-day,” answered the simpleton.
"Good day," responded the simpleton.
“I am hungry,” said the gray man. “Have you not a bite or sup that you can share with me?”
“I’m hungry,” said the gray man. “Do you have a bite or something to eat that you can share with me?”
Oh yes, the simpleton had both food and drink in his wallet. It was none of the best, but such as it was he was willing to share it.
Oh yes, the fool had both food and drink in his bag. It wasn't the best, but he was happy to share it.
He reached into his wallet and pulled out the piece of dough, but what was his surprise to find that it was dough no longer, but a fine cake, all made of the whitest flour. The old man snatched the cake from John and ate it all up in a trice. There was not so much as a crumb of it left.
He reached into his wallet and pulled out the dough, but he was surprised to find that it was no longer dough; instead, it was a fine cake, all made of the whitest flour. The old man grabbed the cake from John and devoured it in no time. Not even a crumb was left.
And now the old gray man was thirsty. “What have you in that bottle?” he asked.
And now the old gray man was thirsty. “What do you have in that bottle?” he asked.
“Oh, that was only sour beer.”
“Oh, that was just sour beer.”
The old man took the bottle and opened it. “Sour beer! Why it is wine,” he cried, “and of the very best, too.”
The old man grabbed the bottle and opened it. “Sour beer! Why, it’s wine,” he exclaimed, “and of the very best, too.”
And the simpleton could tell it was by the smell of it. But the smell of it was all he got, for the old man raised the bottle to his lips, and when he put it down there was not a drop left in it.
And the fool could tell just by the smell of it. But the only thing he got was the smell, because the old man lifted the bottle to his lips, and when he set it down, there wasn't a drop left.
“And now I may go thirsty as well as hungry,” said John.
“And now I might be thirsty as well as hungry,” said John.
“Never mind that,” said the old man. “After this you may eat and drink of the best whenever you will. Go on into the forest and take the first turning to the right. There you will see a hollow oak tree. Cut it down, and whatever you find inside of it you may keep; it belongs to me, and it is I who give it to you.”
“Don’t worry about that,” said the old man. “After this, you can eat and drink the best whenever you want. Head into the forest and take the first turn to the right. There, you’ll see a hollow oak tree. Cut it down, and whatever you find inside, you can keep; it’s mine, and I’m giving it to you.”
Then of a sudden the old man was gone, and where he went the simpleton could have told no one.
Then suddenly the old man was gone, and the fool couldn’t say where he went.
The lad went on into the forest, as the gray man had told him, and took the first turn to the left,[188] and there sure enough was a hollow oak tree. The lad could tell it was hollow from the sound it made when his ax struck it.
The boy went into the forest, just as the gray man had instructed him, and took the first turn to the left,[188] and sure enough, there was a hollow oak tree. He could tell it was hollow from the sound it made when his axe hit it.
John set to work, and chopped so hard the splinters flew.
John got to work and chopped so hard that splinters flew everywhere.
After awhile he cut through it so that the tree fell, and there, sitting in the hollow, was a goose, with eyes like diamonds, and every feather of pure gold.
After a while, he chopped through it until the tree fell, and there, sitting in the hollow, was a goose, with eyes like diamonds and every feather made of pure gold.
When John saw the goose he could not wonder enough. He took it up under his arm and off he set for home, for there was no more chopping for him that day.
When John saw the goose, he couldn’t believe it. He picked it up under his arm and headed home, since he wasn’t going to chop wood anymore that day.
But if the goose shone like gold it weighed like lead. The farther John went the wearier he grew. After awhile he came to an inn, just outside of the city where the King lived. There the simpleton sat him down to rest. He pulled a feather from the golden goose, and gave it to the landlord and bade him bring him food and drink, and with such payment as that it was the very best that the landlord sat before him you may be sure.
But if the goose glimmered like gold, it felt heavy like lead. The more John walked, the more tired he became. Eventually, he arrived at an inn, just outside the city where the King lived. There, the simpleton sat down to rest. He pulled a feather from the golden goose and gave it to the landlord, asking him to bring food and drink. With that kind of payment, you can be sure the landlord served him the very best.
While the simpleton ate and drank the landlord’s[189] wife and daughter watched him from a window.
While the fool ate and drank, the landlord’s[189] wife and daughter watched him from a window.
“Oh, if we only had a second feather,” sighed the daughter.
“Oh, if we only had a second feather,” sighed the daughter.
“Oh, if we only had!” sighed the mother.
“Oh, if only we had!” sighed the mother.
Then the two agreed between them that when the simpleton had finished eating and drinking, the daughter should creep up behind him and pluck another feather from the bird.
Then the two agreed that once the simpleton was done eating and drinking, the daughter would sneak up behind him and take another feather from the bird.
Presently John could eat and drink no more. He rose up and tucked the golden goose under his arm, and off he set.
Presently, John could eat and drink no more. He got up, tucked the golden goose under his arm, and set off.
The landlord’s daughter was watching, and she stole up behind him and caught hold of a feather in the goose’s tail. No sooner had she touched it, however, than her fingers stuck, and she could not let go. Off marched John with the goose under his arm, and the girl tagging along after him.
The landlord’s daughter was watching, and she sneaked up behind him and grabbed a feather in the goose’s tail. As soon as she touched it, though, her fingers got stuck, and she couldn’t let go. Off went John with the goose under his arm, and the girl following along behind him.
The mother saw her following John down the road, and first she called, and then she shouted, and then she ran after her and caught hold of her to bring her home. But no sooner had she laid hands on the girl than she, too, stuck, and was obliged to follow John and the golden goose.[190]
The mother saw her following John down the road, and first she called out, then she shouted, and finally she ran after her and grabbed her to bring her home. But as soon as she touched the girl, she got stuck too and had to follow John and the golden goose.[190]
The landlord was looking from the window. “Wife, wife,” he cried, “where are you going?” And he hurried after her and caught her by the sleeve. Then he could not let go any more than the others.
The landlord was looking out the window. “Hey, wife, where are you going?” he shouted, and he rushed after her, grabbing her by the sleeve. Then he couldn’t let go, just like the others.
The simpleton marched along with the three tagging at his heels, and he never so much as turned his head to look over his shoulder at them.
The simpleton walked on with the three following closely behind, and he never even bothered to turn his head to glance back at them.
The road ran past a church, and there was the clergyman just coming out of the door. “Stop, stop!” he cried to the landlord. “Have you forgotten you have a christening feast to cook to-day?” And he ran after the landlord and caught hold of him, and then he too stuck.
The road went by a church, and the clergyman was just stepping out the door. “Stop, stop!” he shouted to the landlord. “Have you forgotten you have a christening party to prepare for today?” He chased after the landlord and grabbed hold of him, and then he got stuck too.
The sexton saw his master following the landlord, and he ran and caught hold of his coat, and he too had to follow. So it went. Everyone who touched those who followed the golden goose could not let go, and were obliged to tag along at John’s heels.
The sexton saw his boss trailing behind the landlord, so he ran and grabbed his coat, and he had to follow too. That’s how it went. Everyone who touched those following the golden goose couldn’t let go and had to stick close to John.
Now the King of that country had a daughter who was so sad and doleful that she was never known to smile. For this reason a gloom hung[191] over the whole country, and the King had promised that any one who could make the Princess laugh should have her as a wife and a half of the kingdom as well.
Now the King of that country had a daughter who was so sad and gloomy that she was never seen to smile. Because of this, a heaviness spread over the whole country, and the King had promised that anyone who could make the Princess laugh would get to marry her and inherit half of the kingdom as well.
It so chanced the simpleton’s way led him through the city and by the time he came in front of the King’s palace the whole street was in an uproar, and John had a long train of people tagging along after him.
It so happened that the simpleton's path took him through the city, and by the time he reached the King's palace, the entire street was in chaos, and John had a long line of people following him.
The Princess heard the noise in the room where she sat sighing and wiping her eyes, and as she was very curious she went to the window and looked out to see what all the uproar was about.
The Princess heard the noise in the room where she sat sighing and wiping her eyes, and since she was very curious, she went to the window and looked out to see what all the commotion was about.
When she saw the simpleton marching along with a goose under his arm and a whole string of people after him, all crying and bawling and calling for help, it seemed to her the funniest thing she had ever seen. She began to laugh, and she laughed and laughed. She laughed until the tears ran down her cheeks and she had to hold her sides for laughing.
When she saw the fool walking by with a goose under his arm and a crowd of people trailing behind him, all shouting and crying for help, it was the funniest thing she'd ever witnessed. She started laughing and couldn't stop. She laughed so hard that tears streamed down her cheeks, and she had to hold her sides from laughing so much.
But it was no laughing matter for the King, as you may believe. Here was a poor common lad, and a simpleton at that, who had made the Princess[192] laugh; so now, by all rights, he might claim her for a wife, and the half of the kingdom, too.
But it was no laughing matter for the King, as you can imagine. Here was a poor common boy, and a simpleton at that, who had made the Princess[192] laugh; so now, by all accounts, he could claim her as his wife and half of the kingdom as well.
The King frowned and bit his nails, and then he sent for John to be brought before him, and the lad came in alone, for he had set the people free at the gates.
The King frowned and bit his nails, then he called for John to be brought before him. The young man entered alone, as he had freed the people at the gates.
“Listen, now,” said the King to John. “It is true I promised that anyone who made the Princess laugh should have her for a wife, but there is more to the matter than that. Before I hand over part of the kingdom to anyone, I must know what sort of friends he has, and whether they are good fellows. If you can bring here a man who can drink a whole cellar full of wine at one sitting then you shall have the Princess and part of the kingdom, just as promised; but if you cannot you shall be sent home with a good drubbing to keep you quiet.”
“Listen up,” the King said to John. “It’s true I promised that whoever makes the Princess laugh can have her as a wife, but there’s more to it than that. Before I give part of the kingdom to anyone, I need to know what kind of friends they have and whether they’re decent people. If you can bring me a guy who can drink an entire cellar of wine in one go, then you’ll get the Princess and a piece of the kingdom, just like I promised; but if you can’t, you’ll be sent home with a good beating to keep you quiet.”
When John heard that he made a wry face. He did not know where he could find a man who could drink a whole cellar full of wine at one sitting.
When John heard this, he made a sarcastic face. He had no idea where he could find someone who could drink an entire cellar of wine in one go.
He went out from the castle, and suddenly he remembered the old gray man who had given him the golden goose. If the old man had helped him once perhaps he might again.[193]
He left the castle and suddenly remembered the old gray man who had given him the golden goose. If the old man had helped him once, maybe he would again.[193]
He set out for the forest, and it was not long before he came to it. There, sitting where the old gray man had sat before, was a man with a sad and rueful face. He looked as though he had never smiled in all his life. He was talking to himself, and when the simpleton drew near he found the man was saying over and over, “How dry I am! How dry I am! Not even the dust of a summer’s day is as dry as I.”
He headed for the forest, and it didn't take long before he arrived. There, sitting where the old gray man had sat before, was a guy with a sad and regretful expression. He looked like he had never smiled in his life. He was talking to himself, and when the simpleton got closer, he heard the man repeating, "How dry I am! How dry I am! Not even the dust on a summer’s day is as dry as I."
“If you are so thirsty, friend,” said John, “rise up and follow me. Do you think you could drink a whole cellar full of wine at one sitting?”
“If you’re that thirsty, my friend,” John said, “get up and follow me. Do you really think you could drink an entire cellar of wine in one go?”
Yes, the man could do that, and glad to get it, too. A whole cellar full of wine would be none too much to satisfy such a thirst as his.
Yes, the man could do that, and he’d be happy to get it, too. A whole cellar full of wine wouldn’t be too much to quench such a thirst as his.
“Then, come along,” said John.
"Then, let's go," said John.
He took the man back to the castle and down into the cellar where all the casks of wine were stored. When the man saw all that wine his eyes sparkled with joy. He sat him down to drink, and one after another he drained the casks until the very last one of them was empty. Then he stretched himself and sighed. “Now I am content,” said he.[194]
He brought the man back to the castle and down into the cellar where all the wine casks were stored. When the man saw all that wine, his eyes lit up with joy. He sat down to drink, and one by one, he finished off the casks until the very last one was empty. Then he stretched out and sighed. “Now I’m satisfied,” he said.[194]
As for the King his eyes bulged with wonder that any one man could drink so much at one sitting.
As for the King, his eyes widened in amazement that one person could drink so much in one sitting.
“Yes, that is all very well,” said he to the simpleton. “I see you have a friend who can drink. Have you also a friend who can eat a whole mountain of bread without stopping? If you have, you may claim the Princess for your wife, but if you have not, then you shall be sent home with a good drubbing.”
“Yes, that's all great,” he said to the simpleton. “I see you have a friend who can drink. Do you also have a friend who can eat a whole mountain of bread without stopping? If you do, you can claim the Princess as your wife, but if you don’t, then you’ll be sent home with a good beating.”
Well, that was not in the bargain, but perhaps the simpleton might be able to find such a man.
Well, that wasn't part of the deal, but maybe the fool could find someone like that.
He set off for the forest once more, and when he came near the place where the thirsty man had sat he saw there another man, and he was enough like the thirsty man to be his brother.
He set off for the forest again, and when he got close to where the thirsty man had sat, he saw another man who looked so much like the thirsty man that they could be brothers.
As John came near to where he sat he heard him talking to himself, and what he was saying over-and-over was, “How hungry I am. Oh, how hungry I am.”
As John got closer to where he was sitting, he heard him talking to himself, repeating, “I’m so hungry. Oh, I’m so hungry.”
“Friend,” said the simpleton, “are you hungry enough to eat a whole mountain of bread? If you are I may satisfy you.”
“Friend,” said the simpleton, “are you hungry enough to eat an entire mountain of bread? If you are, I might be able to satisfy you.”
Yes, a whole mountain of bread would be none too much for the hungry man.[195]
Yes, a whole mountain of bread wouldn't be too much for a hungry person.[195]
So John bade the stranger follow him and then he led the way back to the castle.
So John told the stranger to follow him and then he led the way back to the castle.
There all the flour in the kingdom had been gathered together into one great enormous mountain of dough. When John saw how big it was his heart failed him.
There, all the flour in the kingdom had been gathered into one huge mountain of dough. When John saw how big it was, he was overwhelmed.
“Can you eat that much?” he asked of the hungry man.
“Can you eat that much?” he asked the hungry man.
“Oh, yes, I can eat that much, and more, too, if need be,” said the man.
“Oh, yeah, I can eat that much, and even more if I have to,” said the man.
Then he sat down before the mountain of bread and began to eat. He ate and he ate, and he ate, and when he finished not so much as a crumb of bread was left.
Then he sat down in front of the huge pile of bread and started to eat. He kept eating and eating, and once he was done, there wasn't even a crumb of bread left.
As for the King he was a sad and sorry man. Not only was his daughter and part of the kingdom promised to a simpleton, but he had not even a cupful of flour left in the palace for his breakfast.
As for the King, he was a lonely and unhappy man. Not only was his daughter and part of the kingdom promised to a fool, but he didn't even have a cup of flour left in the palace for his breakfast.
And still the King was not ready to keep the promises he had made. There was one thing more required of the simpleton before he could have the Princess and part of the kingdom for himself. Let him bring to the King a ship that[196] would sail both on land and water, and he should at once marry the Princess, and no more words about it.
And yet the King still wasn't ready to fulfill the promises he had made. There was one more thing required of the fool before he could have the Princess and a part of the kingdom for himself. He must bring the King a ship that[196] could sail on both land and water, and then he would marry the Princess, no more discussion about it.
Well, John did not know about that, but he would do the best he could. He took the road that led back to the forest, and when he reached the place where the old man had sat, there was the old man sitting again just as though he had never moved from that one spot.
Well, John didn’t know about that, but he would do his best. He took the path that led back to the forest, and when he got to the spot where the old man had been sitting, there was the old man sitting again, as if he had never left that place.
“Well,” said the old man, “and has the golden goose made your fortune?”
“Well,” said the old man, “has the golden goose brought you luck?”
“That,” answered John, “is as it may be. It may be I am to have the half of a kingdom and a princess for a wife, and it may be that I am only to get a good drubbing. Before I win the Princess I must find a ship that will sail on land as well as on water, and if there is such a thing as that in the world I have never heard of it.”
“That,” John replied, “may be true. I could end up with half a kingdom and a princess for a wife, or I might just get a good beating. Before I can win the princess, I need to find a ship that can sail on both land and water, and if such a thing exists in the world, I’ve never heard of it.”
“Well, there might be harder things than that to find,” said the old man. It might be he could help John out of that ditch, and what was more he would, too, and all that because John had once been kind to him. The old man then reached in under his coat and brought out the prettiest little[197] model of a ship that ever was seen. Its sails were of silk, its hull of silver, and its masts of beaten gold.
“Well, there might be tougher things than that to find,” said the old man. He could probably help John out of that ditch, and what’s more, he would, simply because John had once been nice to him. The old man then reached under his coat and pulled out the most beautiful little[197] model of a ship anyone had ever seen. Its sails were made of silk, its hull was silver, and its masts were made of beaten gold.
The old man set the ship on the ground, and at once it began to grow. It grew and grew and grew, until it was so large that it could have carried a score of men if need be.
The old man positioned the ship on the ground, and immediately it started to expand. It expanded and expanded until it was so big that it could have carried a dozen men if necessary.
“Look,” said the old man. “This I give to you because you were kind to me and willing to share the best you had. Moreover it was I who drank the wine and ate the mountain of bread for you. Enter into the ship and it will carry you over land and water, and back to the King’s castle. And when he sees this ship he will no longer dare to refuse you the Princess for your wife.”
“Look,” said the old man. “I’m giving you this because you were kind to me and shared what you had. Plus, I was the one who drank the wine and ate the huge amount of bread for you. Get into the ship, and it will take you over land and water, back to the King’s castle. When he sees this ship, he won’t have the courage to refuse you the Princess as your wife.”
And so it was. John stepped into the ship and sailed away until he came to the King’s palace, and when the King saw the ship he was so delighted with it that he was quite willing to give the Princess to the simpleton for a bride.
And that’s how it happened. John got on the ship and sailed away until he reached the King’s palace. When the King saw the ship, he was so thrilled by it that he was more than happy to give the Princess to the simple guy as his bride.
The marriage was held with much feasting and rejoicing, and John’s father and mother and his two brothers were invited to the feast. But they[198] no longer called him the simpleton; instead he was His Majesty, the wise King John.
The wedding was celebrated with a lot of food and joy, and John’s mom and dad, along with his two brothers, were invited to the reception. But they[198] no longer referred to him as the fool; instead, he was known as His Majesty, the wise King John.
As for the old gray man he was never seen again, and as the golden goose had disappeared also, perhaps he flew away on it.
As for the old gray man, he was never seen again, and since the golden goose had disappeared as well, maybe he flew away on it.

THE THREE SPINNERS
There was once a girl who was so idle and lazy that she would do nothing but sit in the sunshine all day. She would not bake, she would not brew, she would not spin, she would not sew. One morning her mother lost patience with her entirely, and gave her a good beating. The girl cried out until she could be heard even into the street.
There was once a girl who was so lazy and unproductive that she would just sit in the sun all day. She wouldn’t bake, she wouldn’t brew, she wouldn’t spin, and she wouldn’t sew. One morning, her mother completely lost her patience and gave her a good spanking. The girl cried out until her screams could be heard all the way into the street.
Now it so chanced the queen of the country was driving by at that time, and she heard the cries. She wished to find out what the trouble was, so she stopped her coach and entered the house. She went through one room after another, and presently she came to where the girl and her mother were.
Now it just so happened that the queen of the country was passing by at that moment, and she heard the cries. Curious about the trouble, she stopped her carriage and entered the house. She went through one room after another, and soon she found the girl and her mother.
“What is all this noise?” she asked. “Why is your daughter crying out?”
“What’s all this noise?” she asked. “Why is your daughter crying?”
The mother was ashamed to confess what a lazy girl she had for a daughter, so she told the queen what was not true.[200]
The mother was embarrassed to admit how lazy her daughter was, so she lied to the queen.[200]
“Oh, your majesty,” cried she, “this girl is the worry of my life. She will do nothing but spin all day, and I have spent all my money buying flax for her. This morning she asked me for more, but I have no money left to buy it. It was because of that she began to cry, as you heard.”
“Oh, your majesty,” she exclaimed, “this girl is the source of my frustration. She just spins all day, and I’ve spent all my money buying flax for her. This morning she asked me for more, but I have no money left to buy it. That’s why she started crying, as you heard.”
The Queen was very much surprised. “This girl of yours must be a very fine spinner,” she said. “You must bring her to the palace, for there is nothing I love better than spinning. Bring her to-morrow, and if she is as wonderful a spinner as I suspect, she shall be to me as my own daughter, and shall have my eldest son as a husband.”
The Queen was quite surprised. “This girl of yours must be an amazing spinner,” she said. “You have to bring her to the palace because there’s nothing I love more than spinning. Bring her tomorrow, and if she spins as wonderfully as I think she does, she will be like a daughter to me and will marry my eldest son.”
When the girl heard she was to go to the palace and spin she was terrified. She had never spun a thread in her life, and she feared that when the Queen found this out she would be angry and would have her punished. However, she dared say nothing.
When the girl found out she was going to the palace to spin, she was scared. She had never spun a thread in her life, and she worried that when the Queen discovered this, she would get mad and punish her. Still, she didn’t dare to say anything.
The next day she and her mother went to the palace, and the Queen received them kindly. The mother was sent home again, but the daughter was taken to a tower where there were three great rooms all filled with flax.[201]
The next day, she and her mom went to the palace, and the Queen welcomed them warmly. The mom was sent home, but the daughter was taken to a tower that had three large rooms filled with flax.[201]
“See,” said the Queen. “Here is enough flax to satisfy you for awhile at least. When you have spun this you shall marry my son, and after that you shall have all the flax you want. Now you may begin, and to-morrow I will come to see how much you have done.”
“Look,” said the Queen. “Here is enough flax to keep you busy for a while at least. Once you’ve spun this, you can marry my son, and then you’ll get all the flax you want. You can start now, and tomorrow I’ll come by to see how much you’ve accomplished.”
So saying the Queen went away, closing the door behind her.
So saying, the Queen left, shutting the door behind her.
No sooner was the girl alone than she burst into tears. Not if she lived a hundred years could she spin all that flax. She sat and cried and cried and cried.
No sooner was the girl alone than she burst into tears. No matter if she lived a hundred years, she couldn't spin all that flax. She sat and cried and cried and cried.
The next morning the Queen came back to see how much she had done. She was very much surprised to find the flax untouched, and the girl sitting there with idle hands. “How is this?” she asked. “Why are you not at your spinning?”
The next morning, the Queen returned to check on her progress. She was very surprised to find the flax untouched and the girl sitting there with her hands idle. “What’s going on?” she asked. “Why aren’t you spinning?”
The girl began to make excuses. “I was so sad at being parted from my mother that I could do nothing but sit and weep.”
The girl started making excuses. “I was so upset about being away from my mom that I could only sit and cry.”
“I see you have a tender heart,” said the Queen. “But to-morrow you must begin to work. When I come again I shall expect to see a whole roomful done.”[202]
“I see you have a kind heart,” said the Queen. “But tomorrow you need to start working. When I come back, I expect to see an entire room completed.”[202]
After she had gone the girl began to weep again. She did not know what was to become of her.
After she left, the girl started crying again. She had no idea what was going to happen to her.
Suddenly the door opened, and three ugly old women slipped into the room. The first had a splayfoot. The second had a lip that hung down on her chin. The third had a hideous broad thumb.
Suddenly, the door swung open, and three ugly old women entered the room. The first had a flat foot. The second had a lip that drooped down to her chin. The third had a grotesque broad thumb.
The girl looked at them with fear and wonder. “Who are you?” she asked.
The girl stared at them with a mix of fear and curiosity. "Who are you?" she asked.
The one with the splayfoot answered. “We are three spinners. We know why you are weeping, and we have come to help you, but before we help you, you must promise us one thing: that is that when you are married to the Prince, we may come to your wedding feast, that you will let us sit at your table, and that you will call us your aunts.”
The one with the flat foot replied, “We are three spinners. We know why you’re crying, and we’ve come to help you, but first, you need to promise us one thing: when you marry the Prince, you’ll allow us to come to your wedding feast, let us sit at your table, and call us your aunts.”
“Yes, yes; I will, I will,” cried the girl. She was ready to promise anything if they would only help her.
“Yes, yes; I will, I will,” the girl shouted. She was willing to promise anything if they would just help her.
At once the splayfoot sat down at the wheel, and began to spin and tread. She with the hanging lip moistened the thread, and the woman with the broad thumb pressed and twisted it. They worked so fast that the thread flowed on like a swift stream.[203] Before the next evening they had finished the whole roomful of flax.
At once, the flat-footed woman sat down at the wheel and began to spin and tread. The one with the droopy lip wet the thread, while the woman with the broad thumb pressed and twisted it. They worked so quickly that the thread flowed like a fast-moving stream.[203] By the next evening, they had completed the entire room full of flax.
When the Queen came again she was delighted to find so much done. “To-morrow,” said she, “you shall begin in the second room.”
When the Queen returned, she was thrilled to see so much progress. “Tomorrow,” she said, “you will start in the second room.”
The next day the girl was taken into the second room, and it was larger than the first and was also full of flax.
The next day, the girl was taken into the second room, which was bigger than the first and also filled with flax.
Scarcely had the Queen left her when the door was pushed open, and the three old women came into the room.
Scarcely had the Queen left her when the door was pushed open, and three old women walked into the room.
“Remember your promise,” said they.
“Remember your promise,” they said.
“I remember,” answered the girl.
"I remember," the girl replied.
The old women then took their places and began to spin. Before the next evening they had finished all the flax that was in the room.
The older women then settled down and started to spin. By the next evening, they had completed all the flax that was in the room.
When the Queen came to look at what had been done, she was filled with wonder. Not only had all the flax in the room been spun, but she had never seen such smooth and even threads.
When the Queen came to see what had been done, she was amazed. Not only had all the flax in the room been spun, but she had never seen such smooth and even threads.
“To-morrow,” said she, “you shall spin the flax that is in the third room, and the day after you shall be married to my son.”
“Tomorrow,” she said, “you will spin the flax that’s in the third room, and the day after, you will marry my son.”
The third day all happened just as it had before.[204] The girl was taken to the third room and it was even larger than the others. Scarcely had she been left alone when the three old women opened the door and came in.
The third day went exactly like the ones before.[204] The girl was taken to the third room, which was even bigger than the others. Hardly had she been left alone when the three old women opened the door and walked in.
“Remember your promise,” said they.
“Remember your promise,” they said.
“I will remember,” answered the girl.
“I'll remember,” said the girl.
The old women took their places, and before night all the flax was spun. Then they rose. “To-morrow will be your wedding day, and we will be at the feast. If you keep your word to us, all will go well with you, but if you forget it, misfortune will surely come upon you.” Then they disappeared through the door as they had come, the eldest first.
The old women took their seats, and before night fell, all the flax was spun. Then they stood up. “Tomorrow is your wedding day, and we’ll be at the celebration. If you keep your promise to us, everything will go well for you, but if you forget it, bad luck will definitely come your way.” Then they vanished through the door, just like they had arrived, with the eldest going first.
When the Queen came that evening she was even more delighted than before. Never had she seen such thread, so smooth it was and even.
When the Queen arrived that evening, she was even more thrilled than before. She had never seen such thread; it was so smooth and even.
The girl was led down from the tower and dressed in silks and velvets and jewels, and when thus dressed she was so beautiful that the Prince was filled with love and joy at the sight of her. The next day they were married, and a grand feast was spread. To this feast all the noblest in the land were invited.[205]
The girl was brought down from the tower and dressed in silks, velvets, and jewels, and when she was dressed this way, she was so beautiful that the Prince was overwhelmed with love and joy at the sight of her. The next day, they got married, and a lavish feast was prepared. All the nobles in the land were invited to this feast.[205]
The bride sat beside her husband, and he could look at no one else, she was so beautiful.
The bride sat next to her husband, and he couldn’t take his eyes off her; she was just that beautiful.
Just as the feast was about to begin the door opened and the three old women who had spun the flax came in.
Just as the feast was about to start, the door opened and the three old women who had spun the flax walked in.
The Prince looked at them wonderingly. Never had he seen such hideous, ugly creatures before. “Who are these?” he asked of the girl.
The Prince looked at them in amazement. He had never seen such hideous, ugly creatures before. “Who are they?” he asked the girl.
“These,” said she, “are my three old aunts, and I have promised they shall sit at the table with us, for they have been so kind to me that no one could be kinder.”
“These,” she said, “are my three old aunts, and I promised they could sit at the table with us because they’ve been so kind to me that no one could be kinder.”
The girl then rose, and went to meet the old women. “Welcome, my aunts,” she said, and led them to the table. The Prince loved the girl so dearly that all she did seemed right to him. He commanded that places should be put for the old women, and they sat at the table with him and his bride.
The girl then got up and went to greet the older women. “Welcome, my aunts,” she said, leading them to the table. The Prince adored the girl so much that everything she did seemed perfect to him. He ordered that seats be set for the older women, and they sat at the table with him and his bride.
They were so hideous, however, that the Prince could not keep his eyes off them. At length he said to the eldest, “Forgive me, good mother, but why is your foot so broad?”
They were so ugly, however, that the Prince couldn't take his eyes off them. Finally, he said to the oldest, “Sorry, good mother, but why is your foot so wide?”
“From treading the thread, my son, from treading the thread,” she answered.[206]
“From walking the line, my son, from walking the line,” she answered.[206]
The Prince wondered; he turned to the second old woman. “And you, good mother,” he said, “why does your lip hang down?”
The Prince was curious; he looked at the second old woman. “And you, dear mother,” he said, “why does your lip droop?”
“From wetting the thread,” she answered. “From wetting the thread.”
“By dampening the thread,” she replied. “By dampening the thread.”
The Prince was frightened. He spoke to the third old woman. “And you, why is your thumb so broad, if I may ask it?”
The Prince was scared. He spoke to the third old woman. “And you, why is your thumb so wide, if I can ask?”
“From pressing and twisting,” she answered. “From pressing and twisting.”
“From pressing and twisting,” she replied. “From pressing and twisting.”
The Prince turned pale. “If this is what comes of spinning,” said he, “never shall my bride touch the flax again.”
The Prince turned pale. “If this is the result of spinning,” he said, “my bride will never touch the flax again.”
And so it was. Never was the girl allowed even to look at a spinning wheel again; and that did not trouble her, as you may guess.
And that's how it went. The girl was never allowed to even look at a spinning wheel again; and that didn’t bother her, as you can imagine.
As for the old women, they disappeared as soon as the feast was over, and no one saw them again, but the bride lived happy forever after.
As for the old women, they vanished right after the feast ended, and no one saw them again, but the bride lived happily ever after.
GOLDILOCKS AND THE THREE BEARS
There was once a little girl whose hair was so bright and yellow that it glittered in the sun like spun-gold. For this reason she was called Goldilocks.
There was once a little girl with such bright yellow hair that it shone in the sun like spun gold. Because of this, she was called Goldilocks.
One day Goldilocks went out into the meadows to gather flowers. She wandered on and on, and after a while she came to a forest, where she had never been before. She went on into the forest, and it was very cool and shady.
One day, Goldilocks went out to the meadows to pick flowers. She kept wandering and eventually found herself in a forest she had never visited before. She walked deeper into the forest, and it was very cool and shady.
Presently she came to a little house, standing all alone in the forest, and as she was tired and thirsty she knocked at the door. She hoped the good people inside would give her a drink, and let her rest a little while.
Presently, she arrived at a small house, standing all alone in the forest, and since she was tired and thirsty, she knocked on the door. She hoped the kind people inside would offer her a drink and allow her to rest for a little while.
Now, though Goldilocks did not know it, this house belonged to three bears. There was a GREAT BIG FATHER BEAR, and a middling-sized mother bear, and a dear little baby bear, no bigger than Goldilocks herself. But the three[208] bears had gone out to take a walk in the forest while their supper was cooling, so when Goldilocks knocked at the door no one answered her.
Now, even though Goldilocks had no idea, this house belonged to three bears. There was a BIG DAD BEAR, and a medium-sized mother bear, and a tiny baby bear, just the same size as Goldilocks. But the three[208] bears had gone out for a walk in the forest while their dinner was cooling, so when Goldilocks knocked on the door, no one answered her.
She waited awhile and then she knocked again, and as still nobody answered her she pushed the door open and stepped inside. There in a row stood three chairs. One was a GREAT BIG CHAIR, and it belonged to the father bear. And one was a middling-sized chair, and it belonged to the mother bear, and one was a dear little chair, and it belonged to the baby bear. And on the table stood three bowls of smoking hot porridge. “And so,” thought Goldilocks, “the people must be coming back soon to eat it.”
She waited a bit and then knocked again, and when no one answered, she pushed the door open and stepped inside. There in a row stood three chairs. One was a HUGE CHAIR, and it belonged to the father bear. One was a medium chair, and it belonged to the mother bear, and one was a tiny little chair, and it belonged to the baby bear. And on the table were three bowls of steaming hot porridge. “So,” thought Goldilocks, “they must be coming back soon to eat it.”
She thought she would sit down and rest until they came, so first she sat down in the GREAT BIG CHAIR, but the cushion was too soft. It seemed as though it would swallow her up. Then she sat down in the middle-sized chair, and the cushion was too hard, and it was not comfortable. Then she sat down in the dear little chair, and it was just right, and fitted her as though it had been made for her. So there she sat, and she rocked and she rocked, and she sat and[209] she sat, until with her rocking and her sitting she sat the bottom right out of it.
She decided to sit down and rest until they arrived, so she first tried the HUGE CHAIR, but the cushion was way too soft. It felt like it would swallow her whole. Then she moved to the average chair, but the cushion was too hard and uncomfortable. Finally, she sat in the little chair, and it was just right, fitting her perfectly as if it had been made for her. So there she sat, rocking back and forth, sitting and sitting, until all her rocking and sitting wore the bottom right out of it.
And still nobody had come, and there stood the bowls of porridge on the table. “They can’t be very hungry people,” thought Goldilocks to herself, “or they would come home to eat their suppers.” And she went over to the table just to see whether the bowls were full.
And still nobody had come, and there were the bowls of porridge on the table. “They can’t be that hungry,” Goldilocks thought to herself, “or they would have come home to eat their dinner.” So she went over to the table to check if the bowls were full.
The first bowl was a GREAT BIG BOWL with a GREAT BIG WOODEN SPOON in it, and that was the father bear’s bowl. The second bowl was a middle-sized bowl, with a middle-sized wooden spoon in it, and that was the mother bear’s bowl. And the third bowl was a dear little bowl, with a dear little silver spoon in it, and that was the baby bear’s bowl.
The first bowl was a HUGE BOWL with a HUGE WOODEN SPOON in it, and that was the father bear’s bowl. The second bowl was a medium bowl, with a medium wooden spoon in it, and that was the mother bear’s bowl. And the third bowl was a cute little bowl, with a cute little silver spoon in it, and that was the baby bear’s bowl.
The porridge that was in the bowls smelled so very good that Goldilocks thought she would just taste it.
The porridge in the bowls smelled so good that Goldilocks thought she would just take a little taste.
She took up the GREAT BIG SPOON, and tasted the porridge in the GREAT BIG BOWL, but it was too hot. Then she took up the middle-sized spoon and tasted the porridge in the middle-sized bowl, and it was too cold. Then she[210] took up the little silver spoon and tasted the porridge in the dear little bowl, and it was just right, and it tasted so good that she tasted and tasted, and tasted and tasted until she tasted it all up.
She picked up the BIG SPOON and tried the porridge in the BIG BOWL, but it was too hot. Then she grabbed the medium spoon and sampled the porridge in the medium bowl, but it was too cold. Then she[210] took the small silver spoon and tasted the porridge in the cute little bowl, and it was just right. It tasted so good that she kept tasting and tasting until she finished it all.
After that she felt very sleepy, so she went upstairs and looked about her, and there were three beds all in a row. The first bed was the GREAT BIG BED that belonged to the father bear. And the second bed was a middling-sized bed that belonged to the mother bear, and the third bed was a dear little bed that belonged to the dear little baby bear.
After that, she felt really sleepy, so she went upstairs and looked around, and there were three beds lined up. The first bed was the HUGE bed that belonged to the dad bear. The second bed was a queen bed that belonged to the mom bear, and the third bed was a tiny little bed that belonged to the sweet little baby bear.
Goldilocks lay down on the GREAT BIG BED to try it, but the pillow was too high, and she wasn’t comfortable at all.
Goldilocks lay down on the HUGE BED to try it out, but the pillow was too high, and she wasn’t comfortable at all.
Then she lay down on the middle-sized bed, and the pillow was too low, and that wasn’t comfortable either.
Then she lay down on the full-size bed, and the pillow was too low, which wasn’t comfortable either.
Then she lay down on the little baby bear’s bed and it was exactly right, and so very comfortable that she lay there and lay there until she went fast asleep.
Then she lay down on the little baby bear’s bed and it was just right, so cozy that she stayed there until she fell fast asleep.
Now while Goldilocks was still asleep in the[211] little bed the three bears came home again, and as soon as they stepped inside the door and looked about them they knew that somebody had been there.
Now, while Goldilocks was still sleeping in the[211] little bed, the three bears came home again. As soon as they walked in the door and looked around, they realized that someone had been there.
“SOMEBODY’S BEEN SITTING IN MY CHAIR,” growled the father bear in his great big voice, “AND LEFT THE CUSHION CROOKED.”
“SOMEONE’S BEEN SITTING IN MY CHAIR,” growled the father bear in his deep voice, “AND LEFT THE CUSHION ASKew.”
“And somebody’s been sitting in my chair,” said the mother bear, “and left it standing crooked.”
“And someone has been sitting in my chair.,” said the mother bear, “and left it all messed up.”
“And somebody’s been sitting in my chair,” squeaked the baby bear, in his shrill little voice, “and they’ve sat and sat till they’ve sat the bottom out”; and he felt very sad about it.
“And someone’s been sitting in my chair,” squeaked the baby bear in his high-pitched voice, “and they’ve sat and sat until they’ve worn it out”; and he felt really sad about it.
Then the three bears went over to the table to get their porridge.
Then the three bears went over to the table to get their oatmeal.
“WHAT’S THIS!” growled the father bear, in his great big voice, “SOMEBODY’S BEEN TASTING MY PORRIDGE, AND LEFT THE SPOON ON THE TABLE.”
“WHAT’S THIS!” growled the father bear, in his deep voice, “SOMEBODY’S BEEN TASTING MY PORRIDGE, AND LEFT THE SPOON ON THE TABLE.”
“And somebody’s been taking my porridge,” said the mother bear in her middle-sized voice, “and they’ve splashed it over the side.”
“And someone has been eating my porridge.,” said the mother bear in her medium-sized voice, “and they’ve splashed it all over the edge.”
“And somebody’s been tasting my porridge,”[212] squealed the baby bear, “and they’ve tasted and tasted until they’ve tasted it all up.” And when he said so the baby bear looked as if he were about to cry.
“And someone has been tasting my porridge,”[212] squealed the baby bear, “and they’ve tasted and tasted until they’ve eaten it all up.” And when he said this, the baby bear looked like he was about to cry.
“If somebody’s been here they must be here still,” said the mother bear; so the three bears went upstairs to look.
“If someone has been here, they must still be here.,” said the mother bear; so the three bears went upstairs to check.
First the father bear looked at his bed. “SOMEBODY’S BEEN LYING ON MY BED AND PULLED THE COVERS DOWN,” he growled in his great big voice.
First the father bear looked at his bed. “SOMEBODY’S BEEN LYING ON MY BED AND PULLED THE COVERS DOWN,” he growled in his deep voice.
Then the mother bear looked at her bed. “Somebody’s been lying on my bed and pulled the pillow off,” said she in her middle-sized voice.
Then the mother bear looked at her bed. “Someone has been lying on my bed and took the pillow off.,” she said in her medium-sized voice.
Then the baby bear looked at his bed, and there lay little Goldilocks with her cheeks as pink as roses, and her golden hair all spread over the pillow.
Then the baby bear looked at his bed, and there lay little Goldilocks with her cheeks as pink as roses and her golden hair spread out over the pillow.
“Somebody’s been lying in my bed,” squeaked the baby bear joyfully, “and here she is still!”
Someone's been lying in my bed,” squeaked the baby bear joyfully, “and here she is still!”
Now when Goldilocks in her dreams heard the great big father bear’s voice she dreamed it was the thunder rolling through the heavens.[213]
Now when Goldilocks heard the big father bear’s voice in her dreams, she thought it was the thunder rumbling through the sky.[213]
And when she heard the mother bear’s middle-sized voice she dreamed it was the wind blowing through the trees.
And when she heard the mother bear’s moderately sized voice, she imagined it was the wind rustling through the trees.
But when she heard the baby bear’s voice it was so shrill and sharp that it woke her right up. She sat up in bed and there were the three bears standing around and looking at her.
But when she heard the baby bear’s voice, it was so high-pitched and sharp that it instantly woke her up. She sat up in bed, and there were the three bears standing around and looking at her.
“Oh, my goodness me!” cried Goldilocks. She tumbled out of bed and ran to the window. It was open, and out she jumped before the bears could stop her. Then home she ran as fast as she could, and she never went near the forest again. But the little baby bear cried and cried because he had wanted the pretty little girl to play with.
“Oh my gosh!” Goldilocks exclaimed. She rolled out of bed and dashed to the window. It was open, and she jumped out before the bears could catch her. Then she sprinted home as fast as she could, and she never ventured into the forest again. But the little baby bear cried and cried because he had wanted the cute little girl to play with.
THE THREE LITTLE PIGS
A mother pig and her three little pigs lived together in a wood very happily all through the long summertime, but towards autumn the mother pig called her little ones to her and said, “My dear little pigs, the time has come for you to go out into the world and seek your own fortunes. You will each want to build a little house to live in, but do not build them of straw or leaves; straws are brittle and leaves are frail. Build your houses of bricks, for then you will always have a safe place to live in; you can go in and lock the door, and nothing can harm you.” She then bade the little pigs farewell, and away they ran out into the world to make their fortunes.
A mother pig and her three little pigs lived together in a forest very happily all through the long summer, but as autumn approached, the mother pig called her little ones to her and said, “My dear little pigs, it’s time for you to go out into the world and find your own fortunes. You’ll each want to build a little house to live in, but don’t make them out of straw or leaves; straw is weak and leaves are delicate. Build your houses out of bricks, so you’ll always have a safe place to live; you can go inside and lock the door, and nothing can harm you.” She then said goodbye to the little pigs, and off they went into the world to make their fortunes.
The first little pig had not gone far when he met a man with a load of straw. The straw looked so warm, and smelled so good that the little pig quite forgot what his mother had told him.
The first little pig hadn’t gone far when he came across a man carrying a load of straw. The straw looked so cozy and smelled so good that the little pig completely forgot what his mother had told him.
“Please, Mr. Man,” said the little pig, “give[218] me enough straw to build a house to keep me warm through the long winter.”
“Please, Mr. Man,” said the little pig, “give[218] me enough straw to build a house to keep me warm through the long winter.”
The man did not say no. He gave the little pig all the straw he wanted, and then he drove on.
The man didn't say no. He gave the little pig all the straw it wanted, and then he drove on.
The little pig built himself a house of straw, and it was so warm and cosy that he was quite delighted with it. “How much better,” said he “than a house of cold hard bricks.”
The little pig built himself a straw house, and it was so warm and cozy that he was really happy with it. “How much better,” he said, “than a house made of cold, hard bricks.”
So he lay there snug and warm, and presently the old wolf knocked at the door.
So he lay there cozy and warm, and soon the old wolf knocked at the door.
“Piggy-wig, piggy-wig, let me in!” he cried.
“Piggy-wig, piggy-wig, let me in!” he yelled.
“I won’t, by the hair on my chinny-chin-chin,” answered the pig.
“I won’t, by the hair on my chinny-chin-chin,” answered the pig.
“Then I’ll huff, and I’ll puff, and I’ll blow your house in.”
“Then I’ll huff, and I’ll puff, and I’ll blow your house down.”
The little pig laughed aloud, for he felt very safe in his snug straw house.
The little pig laughed out loud because he felt really safe in his cozy straw house.
“Well, then huff, and then puff, and then blow my house in!” he cried.
“Well, then huff, and then puff, and then blow my house down!” he shouted.
Well, the old wolf did huff and puff, and he did blow the house in, for it was only made of straw, and then he ate up the pig.
Well, the old wolf did huff and puff, and he did blow the house down, because it was only made of straw, and then he ate the pig.
The second little pig when he left the forest ran[219] along and ran along and presently he met a man with a great load of leaves.
The second little pig, when he left the forest, ran[219] along and along, and soon he met a man carrying a big load of leaves.
“Oh, kind Mr. Man, please give me some leaves to build me a little house for the winter time,” cried the piggy.
“Oh, kind Mr. Man, please give me some leaves to build a little house for the winter,” cried the piggy.
The man was willing to do this. He gave the pig all the leaves he wanted, and then he went on his way.
The man was ready to do this. He gave the pig all the leaves it wanted, and then he continued on his way.
The pig built himself a house of leaves and it was even snugger and warmer than the straw house had been. “How silly my mother was,” said the pig, “to tell me to build a brick house. What could be warmer and cosier and safer than this.” And he snuggled down among the leaves and was very happy.
The pig made himself a house out of leaves, and it was even cozier and warmer than the straw house had been. “How foolish my mom was,” said the pig, “to tell me to build a brick house. What could be warmer, cozier, and safer than this?” And he nestled down among the leaves and felt very happy.
Presently along came the great wolf, and he stopped and knocked at the door.
Presently, the big wolf arrived, and he stopped to knock on the door.
“Piggy-wig, piggy-wig, let me in!” he cried.
“Little pig, little pig, let me in!” he shouted.
“I won’t, by the hair of my chinny-chin-chin!”
“I won’t, not even a little bit!”
“Then I’ll huff, and I’ll puff, and I’ll blow your house in.”
"Then I'll huff, and I'll puff, and I'll blow your house down."
The little pig laughed when he heard that, for the walls were thick, and he felt secure.[220]
The little pig laughed when he heard that, because the walls were thick, and he felt safe.[220]
“Well, then huff, and then puff, and then blow my house in.”
“Well, then huff, and then puff, and then blow my house down.”
So the wolf huffed, and he puffed, and he did blow the house in, and he ate up the little pig that was inside of it.
So the wolf huffed, and he puffed, and he did blow the house down, and he ate the little pig that was inside it.
Now the third little pig was the smallest pig of all, but he was a very wise little pig, and he meant to do exactly as his mother had told him to do. After he left the forest he met a man driving a wagon-load of straw, but he did not ask for any of it. He met the man with the load of leaves, but he did not ask for any of it. He met a man with a load of bricks, and then he stopped and begged so prettily for enough bricks to build himself a little house that the man could not refuse him.
Now, the third little pig was the smallest pig of all, but he was a very wise little pig, and he intended to do exactly what his mother had told him. After he left the forest, he encountered a man driving a wagon full of straw, but he didn’t ask for any. He came across a man with a load of leaves, but he didn’t ask for any of that either. He then met a man with a load of bricks, and that's when he stopped and asked so nicely for enough bricks to build himself a little house that the man couldn’t refuse him.
The pig took the bricks and built himself a little red house with them, and it was not an easy task either. When it was done it was not so soft as the little straw house, and it was not so warm as the little leaf house, but it was a very safe little house.
The pig used the bricks to build himself a little red house, and it wasn’t an easy job at all. When he finished, it wasn’t as cozy as the little straw house, and it wasn’t as warm as the little leaf house, but it was a very safe little house.
Presently the old wolf came along and knocked at the door—rat-tat-tat!
Presently, the old wolf came by and knocked on the door—tap-tap-tap!
“Piggy-wig, piggy-wig, let me in,” he called.
“Piggy-wig, piggy-wig, let me in,” he shouted.
“I won’t, by the hair on my chinny-chin-chin.”[221]
“I won't, by the hair on my chinny-chin-chin.”[221]
“Then I’ll huff, and I’ll puff, and I’ll blow your house in.”
“Then I’ll huff, and I’ll puff, and I’ll blow your house down.”
“Well, then huff, and then puff, and then blow my house in,” answered the pig.
“Well, then go ahead and huff, and then puff, and then blow my house down,” replied the pig.
So the old wolf huffed and he puffed, and he puffed and he huffed, and he HUFFED AND HE PUFFED till he almost split his sides, and he just couldn’t blow the house in, and the little pig laughed to himself as he sat safe and comfortable inside there.
So the old wolf huffed and puffed, and he puffed and huffed, and he Out of breath until he almost split his sides, but he just couldn’t blow the house down, and the little pig laughed to himself as he sat safe and comfortable inside.
The old wolf saw there was nothing to be done by blowing, so he sat down and thought and thought. Then he said, “Piggy-wig, I know where there is a field of fine turnips.”
The old wolf realized that blowing wasn’t going to help, so he sat down and thought and thought. Then he said, “Piggy-wig, I know where there’s a field full of great turnips.”
“Where?” asked the little pig.
"Where?" asked the piglet.
“Open the door and I will tell you.”
“Open the door and I’ll tell you.”
No, the little pig could hear quite well with the door closed.
No, the little pig could hear perfectly fine with the door closed.
“It is just up the road three fields away,” said the wolf, “and if you would like to have some I will come for you at six o’clock to-morrow morning, and we will go and dig them up together.”
“It’s just up the road three fields away,” said the wolf. “If you’d like some, I’ll come for you at six o’clock tomorrow morning, and we can go dig them up together.”
“At six o’clock!” said the little pig. “Very well.”
“At six o’clock!” said the little pig. “Alright.”
Then the old wolf trotted off home, licking his[222] lips, and he was well content, for he thought he would have pig for breakfast the next day.
Then the old wolf made his way home, licking his[222]lips, and he was quite happy, as he believed he would have pig for breakfast the next day.
But the next morning the little pig was up and astir by five o’clock. Off he trotted to the turnip field and gathered a whole bagful of turnips and was home again before the old wolf thought of coming.
But the next morning, the little pig was up and about by five o'clock. He trotted off to the turnip field, gathered a whole bagful of turnips, and was back home before the old wolf even thought about coming.
At six o’clock the old wolf knocked at the door.
At six o’clock, the old wolf knocked on the door.
“Are you ready to go for the turnips, Piggy?” he cried.
“Are you ready to go get the turnips, Piggy?” he shouted.
“Ready!” answered the pig. “Why I was up and off to the field an hour ago and I have all the turnips I want, and I’m boiling them for breakfast.”
“Ready!” replied the pig. “I was up and out to the field an hour ago, and I have all the turnips I need. I’m boiling them for breakfast.”
“That’s what you did!” said the wolf. And then he thought a bit. “Piggy, do you like fine ripe apples?” he asked.
“That’s what you did!” said the wolf. Then he thought for a moment. “Piggy, do you like nice, ripe apples?” he asked.
Yes, the pig was very fond of apples.
Yes, the pig really liked apples.
“Then I can tell you where to find some.”
“Then I can tell you where to find some.”
“Where is that?”
"Where's that?"
“Over beyond the hill in the squire’s orchard, and if you will play me no tricks I will come for you at five o’clock to-morrow, and we will go together, and gather some.”
“Over the hill in the squire’s orchard, if you promise not to pull any pranks, I’ll come get you at five o’clock tomorrow, and we’ll go together to gather some.”
So the wolf trotted off home, and this time he was very sure that he would have a nice fat little piggy for breakfast the next morning.
So the wolf walked home, feeling confident that he would have a nice, plump pig for breakfast the next morning.
The little pig got up at four o’clock the next day, and off he started for the orchard as fast as his four little feet would carry him. But the way was long, and the tree was hard to climb, and while he was still up among the branches gathering apples the old wolf came trotting into the orchard. The little pig was very much frightened, but he kept very still and hoped, up among the leaves, the wolf would not see him.
The little pig woke up at four o'clock the next day and quickly headed for the orchard as fast as his little feet could take him. But the path was long, and the tree was difficult to climb. While he was still up in the branches picking apples, the old wolf came trotting into the orchard. The little pig was really scared, but he stayed very still and hoped that the wolf wouldn't see him among the leaves.
The wolf peered about, first up one tree and then up another, and finally he spied the piggy up among the branches.
The wolf looked around, first at one tree and then another, and finally he spotted the pig up in the branches.
“Why did you not wait for me?”
“Why didn't you wait for me?”
“Oh, I knew you would be along presently.”
“Oh, I knew you would be here soon.”
“How soon are you coming down?”
“How soon are you coming down?”
“When I have picked a few more apples.”
“When I’ve picked a few more apples.”
The old wolf sat down at the foot of the tree, and the pig sat up among the branches crunching apples and smacking his lips.
The old wolf sat at the base of the tree, while the pig lounged among the branches, munching on apples and smacking his lips.
“Are they good?” asked the wolf looking up; and his mouth watered.[224]
“Are they good?” asked the wolf, looking up; and his mouth watered.[224]
Yes, they were very good.
Yes, they were really great.
“Could you not throw one down to me?”
“Could you not throw one down to me?”
Yes, the little pig could do that.
Yes, the little pig could do that.
He picked the biggest, reddest apple he could, and then he threw it, but he threw it far off, and in such a way that it went bounding and rolling down the hill slope. The wolf bounded down the hill after it, and while he was catching it, the little pig climbed down the tree and ran safely home with his basketful of apples.
He picked the biggest, reddest apple he could find and threw it, but he threw it far away, making it bounce and roll down the hillside. The wolf chased after it, and while he was busy catching it, the little pig climbed down the tree and safely ran home with his basket full of apples.
When the old wolf found the pig had tricked him again he was very angry. He was more determined than ever that he would catch the little pig. He trotted off to the little red house and knocked at the door.
When the old wolf discovered that the pig had deceived him again, he was really angry. He was more determined than ever to catch the little pig. He trotted over to the little red house and knocked on the door.
“Did you get all the apples you wanted?” asked the wolf.
“Did you get all the apples you wanted?” the wolf asked.
Yes, the little pig had all he wanted, and he was very much obliged to the wolf for telling him about the orchard.
Yes, the little pig had everything he wanted, and he was very grateful to the wolf for informing him about the orchard.
“Listen, Piggy, there’s to be a fine fair over in the town to-morrow,” said the wolf. “Wouldn’t you like to go?”
“Hey, Piggy, there’s going to be a great fair in town tomorrow,” said the wolf. “Wouldn’t you want to check it out?”
“Very well,” said the wolf. “Then I will come for you at half-past three to-morrow, and we will go together.”
“Alright,” said the wolf. “Then I’ll come for you at 3:30 tomorrow, and we’ll go together.”
“Very well,” said the little pig. But long before half-past three the next day, piggy was off to the fair, and he took four bright silver pieces with him, for he wanted to buy himself a butter-churn. It did not take him long to buy the churn, and then he started home again, carrying it on his back.
“Alright,” said the little pig. But long before 3:30 the next day, piggy was off to the fair, and he took four shiny silver coins with him because he wanted to buy himself a butter churn. It didn’t take him long to buy the churn, and then he started home again, carrying it on his back.
But the wolf had learned a thing or two about the little pig’s tricks. He, too, started off to the fair long before half-past three, and so it was that the little pig was scarcely half-way home, and had just reached the top of a high hill, when he saw the wolf come trotting up the hill directly toward him. The little pig was terrified. He looked all around but he could not see any place to hide. He decided the best thing he could do was to get inside the churn. So he put it down and crept inside it. But the hill was very steep, and no sooner was the piggy inside the churn than it began to roll down the hill slope bumpety-bumpety-bump, over rocks and stones, leaping and bounding like a live thing. The little pig did not know what was[226] happening to him. He began to squeal at the top of his voice.
But the wolf had picked up a thing or two about the little pig’s tricks. He also set off for the fair well before half-past three, and before long, the little pig was hardly halfway home. Just as he reached the top of a tall hill, he saw the wolf trotting straight up the hill toward him. The little pig was terrified. He looked around but couldn’t find anywhere to hide. He decided that the best thing he could do was to get inside the churn. So he set it down and crawled inside. But the hill was very steep, and as soon as the pig was in the churn, it started rolling down the slope, bumpety-bumpety-bump, over rocks and stones, bouncing like a live thing. The little pig had no idea what was happening to him. He began to squeal at the top of his lungs.
The old wolf was half-way up the hill when he heard the noise. He looked up, and there was a great round thing coming bounding over the rocks straight at him, and squeaking and squeaking as it came. He gave one look and his hair bristled with fear, and with a howl he turned tail and ran home as fast as he could. He never stopped till he was safe inside his house, and had shut and locked the door behind him. There he crouched, trembling and wondering what would happen. But nothing happened, and all was quiet, so after awhile the wolf ventured out and ran over to the pig’s house.
The old wolf was halfway up the hill when he heard the noise. He looked up, and there was a big round thing bouncing over the rocks straight at him, squeaking as it came. He took one look, and his fur stood on end with fear, and with a howl, he turned tail and ran home as fast as he could. He didn’t stop until he was safely inside his house and had shut and locked the door behind him. There, he crouched, trembling and wondering what would happen. But nothing happened, and everything was quiet, so after a while, the wolf ventured out and ran over to the pig’s house.
“Piggy, Piggy! Are you in there?”
“Hey, Piggy! Are you in there?”
Yes, the little pig was sitting by the fire roasting apples.
Yes, the little pig was sitting by the fire roasting apples.
“Then, listen while I tell you what happened to me on the way to the fair.” Then the wolf put his nose close to the crack of the door, and told the little pig all about the great round squealing thing that had chased him down the hill.
“Then, listen while I tell you what happened to me on my way to the fair.” The wolf then pressed his nose close to the crack of the door and explained to the little pig all about the big round squealing creature that had chased him down the hill.
The little pig laughed and laughed. “And[227] I can tell you exactly what the great squealing thing was; it was a churn I had bought at the fair, and I was inside it.”
The little pig laughed and laughed. “And[227] I can tell you exactly what the big squealing thing was; it was a churn I bought at the fair, and I was inside it.”

When the old wolf heard this he was so furious that he determined to have the little pig whether or no, even if he had to climb up on the roof and down the chimney to get him. He stuck his sharp nails in between the bricks of the house and climbed right up the side of it and onto the roof. Then he climbed up on the chimney and slid down it into the fire-place.
When the old wolf heard this, he got so angry that he decided he was going to get the little pig no matter what, even if it meant climbing up on the roof and down the chimney to find him. He dug his sharp claws into the bricks of the house and climbed straight up the side of it onto the roof. Then he crawled onto the chimney and slid down into the fireplace.
But the little pig had heard what he was doing,[228] and was ready for him. He had a great pot of boiling water on the fire, and when he heard the wolf slipping and scrabbling down the chimney he took the lid off the kettle, and plump! the old wolf fell right into the boiling water. Then the little pig clapped the lid tight down over him, and that was the end of the wolf.
But the little pig had heard what he was up to,[228] and was prepared for him. He had a big pot of boiling water on the stove, and when he heard the wolf creeping and scrambling down the chimney, he took the lid off the kettle, and plop! the old wolf fell right into the boiling water. Then the little pig quickly put the lid back on, and that was the end of the wolf.
But the little pig lived on in peace and plenty forever after, and if any other wolf ever came along to bother him I never heard of it.
But the little pig lived happily and comfortably forever after, and if any other wolf ever showed up to trouble him, I never heard about it.

THE GOLDEN KEY
It was winter, and a little lad had gone out into the forest to gather wood to keep the fire going at home. As there was snow upon the ground he took his little sledge with him, for he could carry home a larger load on the sledge than on his back.
It was winter, and a little boy had gone out into the woods to gather firewood to keep the fire burning at home. Since there was snow on the ground, he brought his little sled with him, as he could carry a bigger load on the sled than on his back.
He gathered together a heap of fallen branches, and then piled them neatly on the sledge, putting the larger pieces at the bottom. Before he had finished the task his fingers were almost frozen, for he had no mittens. “Before I start to drag my[230] sled home,” said he to himself, “I will build a fire and warm my hands a bit.”
He collected a bunch of fallen branches and stacked them neatly on the sled, placing the bigger pieces at the bottom. By the time he finished, his fingers were nearly frozen since he didn't have any gloves. “Before I drag my [230] sled home,” he thought to himself, “I'll start a fire and warm up my hands a little.”
He took a stick, and cleared away some of the snow, so as to have a place to build the fire. When he had done this he saw a little golden key lying there on the ground. The little lad picked it up, wondering. “Wherever there is a key, there must be a lock,” he said.
He grabbed a stick and cleared away some snow to create a spot for the fire. Once he finished, he noticed a small golden key lying on the ground. The boy picked it up, curious. “Where there’s a key, there has to be a lock,” he said.
He began to scrape away the earth, and presently he found a curious looking chest made of iron inlaid with silver. There were words written on the lid of the chest, but the little boy could not read them.
He started to dig into the ground, and soon he discovered a strange-looking chest made of iron with silver inlays. There were words etched on the lid of the chest, but the young boy couldn’t read them.
He lifted the chest out from the earth, and it seemed to him that something was stirring inside of it. Then a little thin voice, as thin as a thread, cried to him. “Let me out! Let me out, and I will make your fortune.”
He pulled the chest out of the ground, and it felt like something was moving inside it. Then a faint voice, as delicate as a thread, called to him. “Let me out! Let me out, and I’ll make you rich.”
The little boy was very much surprised. The chest seemed too small for any living being to be in it.
The little boy was really surprised. The chest looked too small for any living being to fit inside.
“Who are you?” he asked.
“Who are you?” he asked.
“Open the chest and see. If you will only let me out you will never be sorry.”
“Open the chest and take a look. If you just let me out, you won’t regret it.”
The little boy put the golden key in the lock and[231] it fitted exactly. He turned it round and the lock flew back. But as to what was in the chest you will have to wait until he lifts the lid before you can see.
The little boy inserted the golden key into the lock and[231]it fit perfectly. He turned it, and the lock sprang open. But as for what was inside the chest, you’ll have to wait until he lifts the lid to find out.
MOTHER HULDA
There was once a widow who had two daughters; the elder of the girls was cross and ugly, but the mother loved her dearly because she was exactly like herself, and also because she was her own daughter. The younger girl was only her stepdaughter, and because of this, and also because the girl was good and pretty the mother hated her, and did all she could to make her miserable.
There was once a widow who had two daughters. The older girl was grumpy and unattractive, but the mother loved her dearly because she was just like her and also because she was her biological daughter. The younger girl was just her stepdaughter, and because of that, along with the fact that the girl was good and pretty, the mother disliked her and did everything she could to make her unhappy.
One day the good daughter sat by the well spinning, and as she spun she wept because she was so unhappy. The tears blinded her eyes, and presently she pricked her finger, and a drop of blood fell on the flax. The girl was frightened, for she feared her stepmother would scold her when she saw the flax, so she stooped over the edge of the well to try to wash the blood off it. But the spindle slipped from her hand and sank down and down through the water until it was lost to sight.
One day, the kind daughter sat by the well spinning, and as she spun, she cried because she was so unhappy. Her tears blurred her vision, and soon she pricked her finger, letting a drop of blood fall onto the flax. The girl panicked, worried her stepmother would yell at her when she noticed the flax, so she leaned over the edge of the well to try to wash the blood off. But the spindle slipped from her hand and plunged down through the water until it disappeared from view.

That was worse than ever; the girl did not know what her stepmother would do to her when she heard the spindle had been lost down the well. Still she was obliged to confess.
That was worse than ever; the girl had no idea what her stepmother would do to her when she found out the spindle had fallen down the well. Still, she had to admit the truth.
The widow was indeed very angry.
The widow was very upset.
“You good-for-nothing!” she cried. “You are the trouble of my life. Out of my sight, and do not dare to return until you can bring the spindle with you,” and she gave the girl a push so that she almost fell over.
“You useless piece of trash!” she shouted. “You are the bane of my existence. Get out of my sight, and don’t even think about coming back until you bring the spindle with you,” and she shoved the girl so hard that she nearly fell over.
The girl was so frightened and unhappy that she ran out of the door; without stopping to think, she jumped into the well. Down, down she sank, through the waters, just as the spindle had done, and when she reached the bottom she found herself in a broad green meadow with a road leading across it.
The girl was so scared and miserable that she ran out the door; without pausing to think, she jumped into the well. Down, down she went through the water, just like the spindle had done, and when she hit the bottom, she found herself in a wide green meadow with a path running through it.
The girl followed the road, and presently she came to a baker’s oven that stood beside the way, and it was full of bread. The girl was about to pass by, but the loaves inside called to her, “Take us out! Take us out! If we are left in the oven any longer we will burn.”
The girl walked down the road and soon came to a baker's oven next to the path, which was filled with bread. She was about to walk past, but the loaves inside cried out to her, “Take us out! Take us out! If you leave us in the oven any longer, we’ll burn.”
She was surprised to hear the bread speak to[234] her, but she opened the door and drew the loaves out, and set them neatly on end to cool. Then she went on.
She was shocked to hear the bread talk to[234] her, but she opened the door, took the loaves out, and stood them upright to cool. Then she moved on.
A little farther, she came to an apple-tree. It was so loaded down with fruit that the branches bent with the weight of it.
A little further along, she came to an apple tree. It was so heavy with fruit that the branches drooped under the weight.
“Shake me! Shake me!” cried the apple-tree. “My apples are ripe and my boughs are like to break with the weight of them.”
“Shake me! Shake me!” yelled the apple tree. “My apples are ripe, and my branches are about to break under their weight.”
The girl shook the apple-tree till the apples fell about her in a shower. She piled the apples neatly about the tree and went on her way.
The girl shook the apple tree until the apples fell around her like rain. She stacked the apples neatly by the tree and continued on her way.
After awhile she came to a little house, and an ugly old woman with long yellow teeth was looking out of the window. The girl was frightened at the old woman’s looks, and was about to turn away, but the woman called to her, “Do not be afraid. I will not hurt you. I need a serving-maid. Come in, and if you serve me faithfully I will reward you well.”
After a while, she came across a small house, and an ugly old woman with long yellow teeth was peering out of the window. The girl was scared by the woman's appearance and was about to walk away, but the woman called out to her, “Don’t be afraid. I won’t hurt you. I need a maid. Come in, and if you serve me well, I’ll reward you handsomely.”
The girl did not feel afraid any longer. She opened the door and went in.
The girl no longer felt scared. She opened the door and walked in.
The old woman took her upstairs and showed her a great feather bed. “I am Mother Hulda,”[235] said she. “It is I who send out the frost and snow over the world. Every day you must give my bed a good beating. Then, when the feathers fly, it snows upon the earth.”
The old woman took her upstairs and showed her a big feather bed. “I’m Mother Hulda,”[235] she said. “I’m the one who sends out the frost and snow across the world. You must give my bed a good beating every day. Then, when the feathers fly, it snows on the earth.”
The girl stayed with Mother Hulda many months. Every day she gave the bed such a good beating that the feathers flew, and there was much snow that year. Mother Hulda was very much pleased with her. She was kind to her, and the girl had all she wanted to eat, and that of the best, and a comfortable bed to sleep in; but all the same, by the time the winter was over she began to feel sad and dull. She longed to see her home and her mother and sister, too, even though they were unkind to her.
The girl stayed with Mother Hulda for many months. Every day, she beat the bed so well that the feathers flew everywhere, and there was a lot of snow that year. Mother Hulda was very pleased with her. She treated her kindly, and the girl had plenty of delicious food and a cozy bed to sleep in; but still, by the end of winter, she started to feel sad and dull. She missed her home, her mother, and her sister, even though they were unkind to her.
“Now I see it is time for you to go back to the earth again,” said Mother Hulda. “You have served me well and faithfully, and you shall be rewarded as I promised you.”
“Now I see it's time for you to return to the earth,” said Mother Hulda. “You've served me well and faithfully, and you will be rewarded as I promised.”
She then opened a closet door and brought out the girl’s spindle and gave it to her. After that she took the girl by the hand and led her out of the house and along a road to a great gate that stood open.
She then opened a closet door and took out the girl’s spindle, handing it to her. After that, she took the girl by the hand and led her out of the house and down a road to a large gate that was wide open.
The girl passed out through the gate, and as she did so a shower of gold fell all about her like rain, and stuck to her so that she glittered from head to foot with gold; even her shoes and her clothes were golden.
The girl stepped out through the gate, and as she did, a shower of gold fell around her like rain, sticking to her so that she sparkled from head to toe with gold; even her shoes and clothes were golden.
“That is my reward to you because you have been a good servant,” cried Mother Hulda. Then the gate closed, and the girl ran along the road and quickly came to the house of her stepmother.
“That is my reward to you because you have been a good servant,” shouted Mother Hulda. Then the gate closed, and the girl hurried down the road and quickly reached her stepmother's house.
As she entered the gate the cock crowed loudly, “Cock-a-doodle-doo! Our golden girl’s come home again.”
As she walked through the gate, the rooster crowed loudly, “Cock-a-doodle-doo! Our golden girl’s back home.”
She entered the house, and now her mother and sister were glad to see her because she was covered with gold. They asked her where she had been and who had given her all that treasure.
She walked into the house, and now her mom and sister were happy to see her because she was covered in gold. They asked her where she had been and who gave her all that treasure.
The girl told them. Then they were filled with envy.
The girl told them. Then they felt really jealous.
“Here! Take your spindle,” cried the widow to her own daughter. “Throw it in the well and jump down after it. If Mother Hulda has rewarded your sister in this way what will she not do for you? No doubt you will come home all covered with diamonds and rubies.”[237]
“Here! Take your spindle,” yelled the widow to her daughter. “Toss it in the well and jump in after it. If Mother Hulda has rewarded your sister like this, just think what she’ll do for you! You’ll definitely come home covered in diamonds and rubies.”[237]
The ugly girl took her spindle and threw it down the well, as her mother bade her, and jumped in after it. Down, down she went, just as her sister had done, and there was the green meadow with the road leading across it.
The ugly girl picked up her spindle and tossed it down the well, just like her mother told her to, and jumped in after it. Down, down she went, just like her sister had, and there was the green meadow with the road running through it.
The girl hurried along the road, for she was in haste to reach Mother Hulda’s house and get a reward, and presently she came to the oven.
The girl rushed down the road because she was eager to get to Mother Hulda’s house and receive a reward, and soon she reached the oven.
“Take us out! Take us out!” cried the loaves inside. “We will burn if we are left in here any longer.”
“Get us out! Get us out!” cried the loaves inside. “We’ll burn if we stay in here any longer.”
“Why should I blacken my hands for you?” cried the girl. “Stay where you are, and if you burn no one will be the worse for it but yourselves.” And so saying she went on her way.
“Why should I dirty my hands for you?” cried the girl. “Stay where you are, and if you burn, no one will be worse off except for you.” And with that, she continued on her way.
A little farther she came to the apple-tree, and its boughs were bent with the weight of the fruit it bore.
A little farther, she reached the apple tree, and its branches were weighed down with the fruit it had.
“Shake me! Shake me!” cried the apple-tree. “My fruit is ripe, and my boughs are like to break with the weight of it.”
“Shake me! Shake me!” cried the apple tree. “My fruit is ripe, and my branches are about to break with the weight of it.”
“Not I!” cried the girl. “I will not shake you. Suppose one of the apples should fall upon my head. Your boughs may break for all of me!”[238] And so she went on her way, munching an apple that she had picked up from off the ground.
“Not me!” shouted the girl. “I won’t shake you. What if one of the apples falls on my head? Your branches can break for all I care!”[238] And so she continued on her path, munching an apple she had picked up from the ground.
It was not long before she came to Mother Hulda’s house, and there was Mother Hulda herself looking out of the window. The ugly girl was not afraid of her and her long teeth, for the good sister had already told her about them. She marched up to the door and opened it as bold as bold.
It wasn’t long before she arrived at Mother Hulda’s house, and there was Mother Hulda herself looking out the window. The unattractive girl wasn’t scared of her or her long teeth, because her kind sister had already told her about them. She strode up to the door and opened it confidently.
“I have come to take service with you,” she said, “and to get the reward.”
“I've come to work for you,” she said, “and to earn the reward.”
“Very well,” answered Mother Hulda. “If you serve me well and faithfully the reward shall not be lacking.”
“Alright,” replied Mother Hulda. “If you work for me well and faithfully, you’ll be rewarded.”
She then took the ugly girl upstairs and showed her the bed, and told her how she was to shake and beat it. Then she left her there.
She then took the unattractive girl upstairs and showed her the bed, explaining how she was supposed to shake and beat it. Then she left her there.
The ugly girl began to beat the bed, but she soon tired of it and came downstairs and asked if supper were ready. Mother Hulda frowned, but she said nothing, and she gave the girl a good supper of bread and meat.
The unattractive girl started hitting the bed, but she quickly got tired of it and came downstairs to ask if dinner was ready. Mother Hulda frowned, but said nothing and served the girl a hearty dinner of bread and meat.
The next day the ugly girl hardly beat the bed at all, and the next day it was still worse. At the[239] end of the week hardly a flake of snow had floated out over the world.
The next day the unattractive girl barely disturbed the bed at all, and the day after it was even worse. By the[239] end of the week, hardly a flake of snow had fallen over the world.
“You will never do for me,” said Mother Hulda. “You will have to go.”
“You're not going to help me,” said Mother Hulda. “You have to leave.”
“Very well,” answered the girl. “I am willing, but give me my reward first.”
“Okay,” the girl replied. “I'm on board, but I want my reward first.”
“Yes, you shall have your reward,” said Mother Hulda, “and you deserve it.”
“Yes, you will get your reward,” said Mother Hulda, “and you deserve it.”
She opened the closet and took out the spindle and gave it to her, and led her along the road to the open gate. The girl was very much pleased. “Now in a moment,” thought she, “I will be all covered with gold the way my sister was, unless I am covered with diamonds and rubies.”
She opened the closet, took out the spindle, handed it to her, and led her down the path to the open gate. The girl was really happy. “In a moment,” she thought, “I’ll be covered in gold just like my sister was, or maybe even in diamonds and rubies.”
“There lies your way,” cried Mother Hulda.
“There lies your way,” shouted Mother Hulda.
The girl ran through the gate, but instead of gold or precious stones, a shower of soot fell over her so that she was black from head to foot.
The girl dashed through the gate, but instead of gold or jewels, a cloud of soot poured down on her, covering her from head to toe in black.
“That is the reward of your services,” cried Mother Hulda to the girl, and then she banged the gate and locked it so that the girl could not come back.
“That is the reward for your services,” shouted Mother Hulda to the girl, and then she slammed the gate and locked it so the girl couldn't return.
So the lazy daughter ran home, crying, and as she entered the gate the cock crowed loudly,[240] “Cock-a-doodle-doo! Our sooty girl’s come home again.”
So the lazy daughter ran home, crying, and as she entered the gate, the rooster crowed loudly, [240] “Cock-a-doodle-doo! Our dirty girl’s back home again.”
And try as she might the ugly girl could never get the soot entirely off her. But as to the good sister she was married to a great nobleman, and lived happy ever after.
And no matter how hard she tried, the unattractive girl could never completely get the soot off her. But the good sister she was married to a powerful nobleman, and they lived happily ever after.

THE SIX COMPANIONS
A certain man named John had been a faithful soldier, and had served the King all through the war, and had been wounded, too; but when the war came to an end and he was discharged he only received three pieces of silver as payment.
A man named John had been a loyal soldier, serving the King throughout the war, and he had been injured as well. However, when the war ended and he was discharged, he only received three silver coins as payment.
“That is a mean way to treat a fellow,” said John. “But never mind! If I can only get the right sort of friends to help me we will get all the King’s treasure from him before we are done.”
“That’s a cruel way to treat someone,” John said. “But it’s okay! If I can gather the right kind of friends to support me, we’ll grab all the King’s treasure from him before we’re finished.”
So he shouldered his knapsack and off he set into the world to find the right sort of friends to help him do this.
So he picked up his backpack and started off into the world to find the right kind of friends to help him with this.
He walked along and walked along till he came to a wood, and there was a man pulling up trees by the roots as though they were no more than grasses.
He kept walking until he reached a forest, where he saw a man uprooting trees as if they were just weeds.
“You are the very man for me,” said John. “Come along with me and we will make our fortunes.”
“You're exactly the person I need,” said John. “Come with me and we’ll create our fortunes.”
The man was willing. “But wait,” said he,[244] “until I tie these fagots together and take them home to my mother.”
The man was willing. “But wait,” he said,[244] “until I tie these bundles together and take them home to my mom.”
He laid six of the trees together and twisted the seventh around them to hold them. Then he walked off with them on his shoulder as easily as though they were nothing.
He laid six of the trees side by side and wrapped the seventh around them to hold them together. Then he walked away with them on his shoulder as if they were nothing.
When he came back he and the soldier started out in search of their fortunes.
When he returned, he and the soldier set off to find their fortunes.
They had not gone far when they came to a hunter who had raised his gun to his shoulder and was taking careful aim. The soldier looked about over the meadows, but could see nothing to shoot.
They hadn’t traveled far when they encountered a hunter who had raised his gun to his shoulder and was taking careful aim. The soldier glanced over the meadows but couldn’t see anything to shoot at.
“What are you aiming at?” asked he.
“What are you trying to achieve?” he asked.
“Two miles away there is a forest,” said the man. “In the forest is an oak tree. On the top-most leaf of that oak tree there is a fly. I am going to shoot out the left eye of that fly.”
"Two miles away, there's a forest," the man said. "In that forest, there's an oak tree. On the highest leaf of that oak tree, there's a fly. I'm going to shoot out the left eye of that fly."
“Come along with me,” said the soldier, “we three will certainly make our fortunes together.”
“Come with me,” said the soldier, “the three of us will definitely make our fortunes together.”
Very well; the hunter was willing. So he shouldered the gun and off he tramped alongside of the other.
Very well; the hunter agreed. So he grabbed the gun and set off alongside the other.
Presently they came to seven mill-wheels, and the sails were turning merrily, and yet there was[245] not a breath of wind stirring. “That is a curious thing!” said the soldier. “Now what is turning those sails I should like to know.”
Presently they came to seven mill-wheels, and the sails were turning merrily, and yet there was[245] not a breath of wind stirring. “That’s strange!” said the soldier. “I wonder what’s making those sails turn.”
Two miles farther on they came to a man sitting on top of a hill. He held a finger on one side of his nose and blew through the other.
Two miles further on, they encountered a man sitting on top of a hill. He had his finger pressed against one side of his nose and was blowing through the other.
“What are you doing?” asked the soldier.
“What are you doing?” the soldier asked.
“I am blowing to turn the wheels of seven windmills two miles away, so that the miller can grind his corn,” answered the man.
“I’m blowing to turn the wheels of seven windmills two miles away, so the miller can grind his corn,” the man replied.
“Come with us,” said the soldier. “We are going out into the world to make our fortunes.”
“Come with us,” said the soldier. “We’re going out into the world to find our fortunes.”
Very well, the man was willing; the wind was springing up, anyway, so the miller would not need him. So now there were four of them journeying along together.
Very well, the man was ready; the wind was picking up, anyway, so the miller wouldn’t need him. So now there were four of them traveling together.
After awhile they came to a heap of rocks, and there in the shade of it sat a man. He had unfastened one of his legs, and taken it off, and he sat with the other stretched out before him.
After a while, they came to a pile of rocks, and sitting in its shade was a man. He had unfastened one of his legs and taken it off, and he sat with the other leg stretched out in front of him.
“That is a good way to rest,” said the soldier.
“That’s a good way to relax,” said the soldier.
“I am not doing this to rest,” said the man. “I am a runner. If I were to put on this other leg and start off I would be out of sight in a twinkling.[246] I have arranged to take off one leg so that I can go more slowly; though ordinary people find it hard to keep up with me even so.”
“I’m not doing this to take a break,” said the man. “I’m a runner. If I were to put on this other leg and take off, I’d be gone in a flash.[246] I’ve decided to take off one leg so I can go more slowly; though regular people still struggle to keep up with me even then.”
“Take up your leg and come with us,” said the soldier. “We are going to make our fortunes, and it shall be share and share alike with us if you will come along.”
“Lift your leg and join us,” said the soldier. “We’re going to make our fortunes, and we’ll split everything evenly if you come along.”
To this the runner agreed. He took up his one leg and hopped along on the other, and they found it hard work to keep up with him, he went so fast.
To this, the runner agreed. He lifted one leg and hopped along on the other, and they found it difficult to keep up with him because he moved so quickly.
They had gone but a mile or so when they met a man who wore a little hat cocked down over one ear.
They had traveled only about a mile when they came across a man wearing a small hat tilted down over one ear.
“Hello!” called the soldier. “Why do you wear your hat in that fashion instead of straight on your head like other people?”
“Hey!” called the soldier. “Why are you wearing your hat like that instead of straight on your head like everyone else?”
“Oh, every time I set it straight there comes such a heavy frost that the flowers are blighted, and even the birds freeze in the trees.”
“Oh, every time I try to fix it, a heavy frost comes that ruins the flowers, and even the birds freeze in the trees.”
“That is a wonderful gift,” said the soldier. “Come along with us, and we will make our fortunes together. And now there are six of us, and that is enough. We will have no more in our company.”[247]
“That’s a fantastic gift,” said the soldier. “Join us, and we’ll make our fortunes together. Now we have six of us, and that’s enough. No more will join our group.”[247]
So the six stout comrades journeyed on until they came to the town where the King lived. This King had one daughter, and she could run so fast that it was like a bird skimming along, and the King had said that no one should marry her unless he could run faster than she could; if such a one came along he should have her for a wife. But so far no one had been able to outrun her.
So the six strong friends continued their journey until they reached the town where the King lived. This King had a daughter who could run so fast it was like watching a bird gliding through the air. The King had declared that no one could marry her unless he could run faster than she could; if someone managed to do that, he would be allowed to marry her. But so far, no one had been able to beat her in a race.
The soldier with his five comrades marched up to the palace and knocked at the door as bold as bold, and asked to see the King.
The soldier and his five comrades marched up to the palace and knocked on the door confidently, asking to see the King.
At first the gatekeeper did not wish to let the six in, for they were worn and dusty, but the soldier looked at him so fiercely that he did not dare to refuse.
At first, the gatekeeper didn't want to let the six in because they were worn and dusty, but the soldier glared at him so fiercely that he didn't dare to refuse.
The six comrades were brought into the great hall where the King sat with his daughter beside him and all his nobles about him.
The six companions were brought into the grand hall where the King sat with his daughter next to him and all his nobles around him.
Well, and what did the soldier and his fellows want with the King.
Well, what did the soldier and his friends want with the King?
Oh, the soldier wanted to try a race with the princess; but he was not much of a runner himself, so he would let his servant run for him.
Oh, the soldier wanted to race the princess; but he wasn't much of a runner himself, so he decided to let his servant run for him.
The King was willing for that, but he warned the[248] soldier that if he failed in the race he and his servant, too, would lose their lives.
The King was okay with that, but he warned the[248] soldier that if he lost the race, both he and his servant would die.
The soldier was not afraid to risk that, so the race course was laid out, and the Princess and the runner made ready. They were to run to a fountain miles and miles and miles away, and each was to fill a pitcher with water and bring it back to the palace. Whichever first returned with the water would win the race.
The soldier wasn't afraid to take that risk, so the race course was set, and the Princess and the runner prepared. They were to run to a fountain miles and miles away, and each would fill a pitcher with water and bring it back to the palace. The one who returned first with the water would win the race.
The runner stooped down and buckled on his second leg, and then he was ready, and he and the Princess set out. The Princess flew like a bird, but the runner ran like the wind. He was out of sight in a twinkling, and had filled his pitcher and started home again before the Princess was half-way to the fountain.
The runner bent down and strapped on his second leg, then he was good to go, and he and the Princess set off. The Princess soared like a bird, but the runner sprinted like the wind. He was out of sight in no time and had filled his pitcher and started heading home before the Princess was even halfway to the fountain.
The runner sat down to rest a bit. He was very sleepy and he thought he would just take a little nap before going the rest of the way. In order not to be too comfortable and sleep too long he picked up a horse’s skull that lay in a field near by and put it under his head for a pillow.
The runner sat down to take a break. He felt really sleepy and figured he’d just have a quick nap before finishing his journey. To avoid getting too comfortable and sleeping for too long, he grabbed a horse's skull that was lying in a nearby field and used it as a pillow.
But the runner slept more soundly than he meant to do.[249]
But the runner ended up sleeping more deeply than he intended to.[249]
The Princess also reached the fountain and filled her pitcher and started home again, and then, half-way home, she came across the runner fast asleep with his pitcher of water beside him.
The Princess also got to the fountain, filled her pitcher, and started making her way home. Then, halfway home, she found the runner fast asleep with his pitcher of water next to him.
This was the chance for the Princess. Very quietly she poured the water from the runner’s pitcher, and set it down beside him empty. Then she hurried on toward the palace, leaving the runner still asleep.
This was the Princess's opportunity. She quietly poured out the water from the runner's pitcher and set it down next to him, now empty. Then she rushed on toward the palace, leaving the runner still asleep.
And now all would have been lost except for the hunter. He had been watching from the palace window and had seen everything that happened. He made haste to load his gun, and took aim and shot the skull from under the sleeper’s head. This awakened the runner. He sat up and looked about him.
And now everything would have been lost if not for the hunter. He had been watching from the palace window and saw everything that transpired. He quickly loaded his gun, aimed, and shot the skull from under the sleeper’s head. This woke the runner. He sat up and looked around.
There was the Princess almost back at the palace, and his pitcher lay empty beside him.
There was the Princess almost back at the palace, and his pitcher was empty next to him.
However, this was nothing to him. He picked up his pitcher and away he went, swifter than the wind. He ran back to the fountain and filled the pitcher, and got back with it to the castle door before the Princess had come in at the outer gate.
However, this meant nothing to him. He grabbed his pitcher and took off, faster than the wind. He raced back to the fountain, filled the pitcher, and got back to the castle door before the Princess had even entered through the outer gate.
And now by rights the Princess belonged to the[250] soldier, but the King could not make up his mind to have her married to a common man like that. As for the Princess she was ready to cry her eyes out at the thought of it. She and the King talked and talked together, and at last they made up a plan between them.
And now, technically, the Princess should have married the[250] soldier, but the King couldn't bring himself to let her marry a regular guy like him. As for the Princess, she could hardly hold back her tears at the thought of it. She and the King discussed it endlessly, and finally, they came up with a plan together.
The King had a room made that was all of iron and could be heated until it was hotter than any oven. Then he called the comrades to him and said, “Now you have fairly won the race, and I have ordered food and drink to be set out for you, so that you may make merry over it.”
The King had a room built entirely of iron that could be heated to temperatures higher than any oven. Then he gathered his friends and said, “Now that you’ve truly won the race, I’ve arranged for food and drinks to be prepared for you, so you can celebrate.”
He then showed the companions into the iron room, and there a grand feast had been made ready. The six sat down at table and began to eat and drink, but the king went on out and locked the doors behind him. Then he ordered a fire to be built under the room, and to be kept up until the room was red hot.
He then led his friends into the iron room, where a huge feast was prepared. The six of them sat at the table and started to eat and drink, but the king went outside and locked the doors behind him. Then he commanded a fire to be lit under the room and to keep it burning until the room was extremely hot.
The six companions sat around the table eating and drinking merrily enough, until they began to feel too warm. Then they got up to leave the room, but they found the door was locked and they were fastened in. At once they guessed the trick that[251] had been played upon them, but they were not troubled over that in the least.
The six friends sat around the table, enjoying their food and drinks happily, until they started to feel too hot. They stood up to leave the room, but discovered the door was locked and they were trapped inside. Immediately, they realized the trick that[251] had been played on them, but it didn’t bother them at all.
“This is something for you to see to,” said the soldier to the man with the hat over one ear.
“This is something for you to take care of,” said the soldier to the man with the hat tilted to one side.
The man set his hat straight and at once a frost fell upon the room. It grew so cold that the comrades had to turn up their coat collars and walk about to keep warm.
The man adjusted his hat, and suddenly, a chill filled the room. It got so cold that the friends had to pull up their coat collars and move around to stay warm.
The King waited until he thought the six would certainly be suffocated by the heat, and then he ordered the door to be opened. What was his surprise when all the men walked out just as well and hearty as ever, except that they looked somewhat pinched with the cold.
The King waited until he believed the six would definitely suffocate from the heat, and then he ordered the door to be opened. He was surprised to see all the men walk out as healthy and strong as ever, except that they looked a bit pinched from the cold.
But the King was as unwilling as ever to give his daughter to the soldier. He called the soldier to him and said, “Listen, if you will give up marrying the Princess I will make you rich for life.”
But the King was just as unwilling as ever to give his daughter to the soldier. He called the soldier over and said, “Listen, if you agree to not marry the Princess, I will make you wealthy for life.”
“Yes, but how much will you give me?” asked the soldier.
“Yes, but how much will you pay me?” asked the soldier.
“I will give you all the gold you can carry.”
“I'll give you all the gold you can carry.”
Well, the soldier hardly knew what to say to that. Ever since he had been in the war his back had been weak; but if the King would give him as[252] much as his servant could carry he would give up the Princess and welcome.
Well, the soldier barely knew how to respond to that. Ever since he had been in the war, his back had been weak; but if the King would give him as[252] much as his servant could carry, he would gladly give up the Princess.
The King did not care who carried off the gold. He was quite willing to give as much as the servant could carry.
The King didn't care who took the gold. He was totally okay with giving as much as the servant could carry.
“Very well,” said the soldier. “In a week’s time I will come back for the gold, and do you gather it together and have it ready for me.”
“Alright,” said the soldier. “In a week, I’ll come back for the gold, so make sure to gather it all together and have it ready for me.”
The next thing the soldier did was to hire all the tailors he could get, and have them make for him an enormous sack, and when it was finished it was as big as a house.
The next thing the soldier did was hire all the tailors he could find and have them make him an enormous sack, and when it was done, it was as big as a house.
When it was done he and the strong man went back to the palace together, and the week was just up. The strong man carried the sack, rolled up, on his shoulders.
When they finished, he and the strong man walked back to the palace together, and the week had just ended. The strong man had the rolled-up sack on his shoulders.
Meanwhile the King had had a ton of gold brought up from his treasure-house, and that, he was sure, was more than the strongest man could carry.
Meanwhile, the King had a ton of gold brought up from his treasure house, and he was certain that was more than even the strongest man could carry.
When the soldier and his comrade came where the gold was the strong man opened up the sack, and taking up the ton of gold with one hand he threw it into the sack. “That will do for a beginning,”[253] said he, “but we will have to have more than that.”
When the soldier and his buddy reached the gold, the strong man opened the sack, picked up the ton of gold with one hand, and tossed it into the sack. “That’s a good start,” [253] he said, “but we’ll need more than this.”
The King was frightened. He ordered more gold and more to be brought up from his treasure-house, and still there did not begin to be enough. “I can easily carry twice as much, and more,” cried the strong man.
The King was scared. He commanded more gold and more to be taken from his treasure house, and still it wasn’t enough. “I can easily carry double this amount, and more,” shouted the strong man.
At last the King’s treasure-house was empty, and he sent out all over the kingdom for more gold, and still there was not enough.
At last, the King’s treasure house was empty, and he sent out word across the kingdom for more gold, yet there still wasn't enough.
“Oh, well!” cried the strong man at last, “I see you have done your best; we will have to be content with what we have.” Then he swung the sack up over his shoulder and marched off with it, and the soldier and the other comrades went along with him.
“Oh, well!” shouted the strong man at last, “I see you've done your best; we'll have to be satisfied with what we've got.” Then he heaved the sack over his shoulder and walked off with it, and the soldier and the other comrades followed him.
But the King was in a terrible state of mind. Here all his treasure had been carried off by a common soldier and his followers. He would almost rather have given up the Princess than that. He stamped and raged, and then he called his horsemen together, and sent out two regiments after the comrades to bring them back again and the treasure with them.[254]
But the King was really upset. All his treasure had been taken by a regular soldier and his crew. He would have almost preferred to lose the Princess than this. He stomped around, fuming, and then gathered his horsemen, sending out two regiments to track down the soldiers and bring back both them and the treasure.[254]
It did not take the horsemen long to catch up to the comrades for they were traveling along quietly enough, and without any haste.
It didn't take the horsemen long to catch up to their friends since they were moving along quietly and without any rush.
“Stop! stop!” cried the captain of the regiment. “I have come to take you and the treasure back to the King. Will you come along quietly, or will we have to drag you?”
“Stop! Stop!” shouted the captain of the regiment. “I’ve come to take you and the treasure back to the King. Will you come along quietly, or do we have to drag you?”
“Wait a bit,” said the blower. “Before we talk further about it suppose you take a dance in the air.” He put one finger to his nostril and blew through the other and away went the captain and his regiment, whirling and dancing through the air like dry leaves when the wind blows them.
“Hold on a second,” said the blower. “Before we continue this conversation, why don't you take a spin in the air?” He pressed one finger to his nostril and blew through the other, and off went the captain and his regiment, swirling and dancing through the air like dry leaves when the wind picks them up.
After awhile he allowed them to settle down to earth again. “There!” said he. “Have you had enough, or would you like another dance?”
After a while, he let them come back down to earth. “There!” he said. “Have you had enough, or do you want to dance again?”
No! the regiment had no wish for another whirl through the air. All they wished for now was to get safely back to the palace again.
No! The regiment didn't want to take another spin through the air. All they wanted now was to get back to the palace safely.
“Very well,” said the blower. “Then go back to the King and tell him if he sends his whole army out after us I will treat it in the same way.”
“Alright,” said the blower. “Then go back to the King and tell him that if he sends his whole army after us, I will handle it the same way.”
But this the King dared not do. His treasure was gone and he could not risk having his army[255] blown away, into the bargain. The comrades went on their way with no further hindrance, and after awhile they sat down and divided the treasure among them and each one had enough to make him rich and prosperous for life.
But the King didn't dare do that. His treasure was gone, and he couldn't risk losing his army too. The companions continued on their journey without any more obstacles, and after a while, they sat down and divided the treasure among themselves, with each one getting enough to be rich and successful for the rest of their lives.

THE GOLDEN BIRD
There was once a King who had in his gardens an apple-tree that bore golden apples. Every day the King went out to count the apples, and no one was allowed to touch them but himself.
There was once a King who had a garden with an apple tree that grew golden apples. Every day, the King went out to count the apples, and nobody was allowed to touch them except for him.
One morning, when the King went out to count them as usual he found that one of them was gone. He was very much vexed, and ordered that at night a guard should be set around the garden, that no one might steal the apples, but the very next morning still another one was missing. So it happened day after day. Every gate to the garden was carefully guarded, and yet every morning another apple was gone from the tree, and they could not tell who had taken it.[257]
One morning, when the King went out to check on the apples as usual, he discovered that one of them was missing. He was quite annoyed and ordered that a guard be posted around the garden at night to prevent anyone from stealing the apples. However, the very next morning, another apple was missing. This pattern continued day after day. Every gate to the garden was carefully monitored, yet every morning another apple was gone from the tree, and they had no idea who was taking them.[257]
Now the King had three sons, and one day the eldest came to his father and said, “Father, to-night I will watch under the apple-tree, and you may be sure that no one will be able to come near it without my seeing him.”
Now the King had three sons, and one day the oldest came to his father and said, “Dad, tonight I’ll keep watch under the apple tree, and you can be sure that no one will be able to get close without me noticing.”
The King was quite willing for his son to keep watch, so that night the Prince took his place under the tree.
The King was more than happy for his son to keep watch, so that night the Prince took his position under the tree.
For some hours he sat there and watched, and scarcely winked an eyelid; but in the middle of the night a light shone around him and he heard a sound of music. Then, in spite of himself, he fell into a deep sleep, and when he awoke in the morning another apple had been stolen.
For several hours, he sat there watching without even blinking. But in the middle of the night, a light surrounded him and he heard music. Then, despite his efforts to stay awake, he fell into a deep sleep, and when he woke up in the morning, another apple was missing.
That day the second son came to the King and asked that he might be allowed to watch the apple-tree that night.
That day, the second son came to the King and asked if he could watch over the apple tree that night.
Again the King consented, and as soon as night came the second son went out and sat under the apple-tree just as his brother had done. Then just the same thing happened as had happened before. Toward midnight a light shone around the tree, and there was a sound of music, and then, do what he would, he could not stay awake. He[258] slept, and while he slept another apple was taken.
Again, the King agreed, and as soon as night fell, the second son went out and sat under the apple tree just like his brother had done. Then the same thing happened as before. Around midnight, a light shone around the tree, and music could be heard, and then, no matter what he tried, he couldn’t stay awake. He[258] fell asleep, and while he slept, another apple was taken.
The third day it was the turn of the third son to ask to be allowed to watch under the apple-tree. But the King refused. “Do you think that you are cleverer than your brothers?” he asked. “Why should you succeed when they have failed?” But the Prince begged and entreated until at last the King gave him permission to watch under the tree.
The third day, it was the third son's turn to ask if he could watch under the apple tree. But the King said no. “Do you think you’re smarter than your brothers?” he asked. “Why would you succeed when they’ve failed?” But the Prince begged and pleaded until finally, the King allowed him to watch under the tree.
Now the third Prince was a wise youth; he had heard what happened to his brothers on the other two nights, so when evening came he stuffed his ears with cotton, and then he went out and took his place under the apple-tree. There he sat, and just before midnight a light shone through the branches, and there was a sound of music. But the young Prince had stuffed his ears with cotton so he could not hear the music, and he did not go to sleep.
Now, the third prince was a smart young man; he had heard what happened to his brothers on the previous two nights, so when evening came, he filled his ears with cotton and went outside to sit under the apple tree. There he waited, and just before midnight, a light shone through the branches, and he heard music. But since he had plugged his ears with cotton, he couldn’t hear the music, and he stayed awake.
After the music came a sound of wings, though this, too, the Prince could not hear, and a golden bird alighted on the apple-tree. The bird was about to pick one of the apples when the Prince raised his crossbow and shot a bolt at it.[259]
After the music, there was a sound of wings, but the Prince couldn’t hear that either, and a golden bird landed on the apple tree. Just as the bird was about to pick one of the apples, the Prince raised his crossbow and shot a bolt at it.[259]
The bird escaped, but one of its golden feathers fluttered down and fell at the Prince’s feet. He picked it up, and the next morning he took it to his father and told him what he had seen in the night.
The bird got away, but one of its golden feathers fluttered down and landed at the Prince’s feet. He picked it up, and the next morning he showed it to his father and told him what he had seen the night before.
As soon as the King saw the feather he was filled with the greatest desire to have the bird. “Life is worth nothing to me without that bird,” said he. “I would give my kingdom to possess it.”
As soon as the King saw the feather, he was overwhelmed with the desire to have the bird. “Life means nothing to me without that bird,” he said. “I would give up my kingdom to own it.”
When the eldest brother heard that, he at once made up his mind to set out in search of the bird, for he thought it would be a fine thing to gain the kingdom for himself. He went by himself, taking no one with him, for he did not wish anyone else to have a hand in the search.
When the oldest brother heard that, he immediately decided to go look for the bird because he thought it would be great to claim the kingdom for himself. He went alone, not taking anyone with him, as he didn't want anyone else involved in the search.
He journeyed on for some distance and then he came to a cross-road, and there at the cross-roads he saw a little red fox sitting. The Prince drew his bow to shoot, but the animal called to him, “Do not shoot me, Prince, and I will give you a piece of good advice that is worth more than my skin.”
He traveled for a while and then arrived at a crossroads, where he noticed a little red fox sitting there. The Prince aimed his bow to shoot, but the fox called out to him, "Don't shoot me, Prince, and I'll give you some valuable advice that's worth more than my skin."
“What can a beast tell me that is worth hearing?” asked the Prince.
“What can a beast tell me that’s worth listening to?” asked the Prince.
“Listen!” said the fox. “I know where you[260] are going, that it is in search of the Golden Bird, but unless you do as I say you will never find it. To-night you will reach a village. In this village there are two inns that stand opposite to each other. One is a fine place. It will be lighted up, and there will be music and dancing inside. But do not enter there. The other inn is poor and miserable looking, but that is where you must stay if you hope to find the Golden Bird.”
“Listen!” said the fox. “I know where you[260] are headed—you're looking for the Golden Bird. But if you don’t follow my advice, you’ll never find it. Tonight, you’ll reach a village. In that village, there are two inns facing each other. One is nice. It’ll be all lit up, and there’ll be music and dancing inside. But don’t go in there. The other inn looks shabby and is in bad shape, but that’s where you need to stay if you want to find the Golden Bird.”
“That is foolish talk, and I would be even more foolish to heed it,” cried the Prince, and again drawing his bow he shot a bolt at the fox. The bolt missed the mark, and the fox ran away unharmed.
“That is nonsense, and I’d be even more ridiculous to listen to it,” shouted the Prince, and drawing his bow again, he shot an arrow at the fox. The arrow missed the target, and the fox ran away unharmed.
The King’s son rode on, and at nightfall he entered a village. There on each side of the street stood an inn, and they were just such inns as the fox had told him of. One was a fine place, well-lighted, and with dancing and music going on inside. The other was dark and poor and miserable-looking.
The king's son continued riding and, as night fell, he arrived at a village. On either side of the street were inns that matched the description the fox had given him. One was a nice place, bright and lively, with dancing and music happening inside. The other was dark, shabby, and looked pretty miserable.
The Prince never gave another thought to the fox’s advice. He turned in to the fine inn, and there he ate and drank and laughed with those[261] who were there before him, and forgot all about the Golden Bird, and his father and the kingdom, too.
The Prince never thought about the fox’s advice again. He checked into the nice inn and spent his time eating, drinking, and laughing with the people who were already there, completely forgetting about the Golden Bird, his father, and the kingdom.
Time passed on, and still the eldest son did not return home, and no one knew what had become of him. Then the second son wished to try his luck at finding the Golden Bird. The King did not wish him to go, but the Prince was so eager that at last the father gave his consent.
Time went by, and the eldest son still hadn’t come home, and no one knew what had happened to him. Then the second son wanted to try his luck at finding the Golden Bird. The King didn’t want him to go, but the Prince was so eager that finally, the father agreed.
The Prince journeyed on until he came to the cross-roads, and there sat the fox, just as it had before. The second son was about to shoot it, but the little animal called to him to spare its life and it would give him a piece of good advice.
The Prince traveled on until he reached the crossroads, where the fox was sitting, just like before. The second son was about to shoot it, but the little animal asked him to spare its life and promised to give him some good advice.
The Prince was curious to hear what the fox had to say, but after he had heard of the two inns, and that it was the poor mean-looking one he must choose, he laughed aloud.
The Prince was interested to hear what the fox had to say, but after learning about the two inns and that he had to pick the shabby, unappealing one, he laughed out loud.
“A pretty piece of advice,” he cried, “and I would be a great simpleton to follow it.” Then he shot a bolt at the fox, but he missed his aim, and the little animal ran away unharmed.
“A nice piece of advice,” he shouted, “and I would be a total fool to take it.” Then he fired a shot at the fox, but he missed, and the little creature ran away safe.
Then it happened with the second Prince just as it had with his elder brother. He came to the two[262] inns just at nightfall, and it was at the fine well-lighted inn that he stopped. There he spent the night in feasting and merry-making, and by the next day he had forgotten all about the Golden Bird, and his father, and the kingdom he had hoped to gain.
Then it happened to the second Prince just like it had with his older brother. He arrived at the two[262] inns at nightfall, and he chose to stay at the nice, well-lit inn. He spent the night eating and partying, and by the next day, he had completely forgotten about the Golden Bird, his father, and the kingdom he had hoped to achieve.
Now when time passed and the second son did not return either, it was the third Prince who wished to set out upon the search. But, “No, no,” said his father, “that I cannot allow. I have lost two sons already, and am I to lose my third son also?”
Now that time had passed and the second son hadn't come back either, it was the third prince who wanted to go search for them. But his father said, “No, no, I can't let you do that. I've already lost two sons; am I supposed to lose my third son too?”
But the Prince had set his heart on going.
But the Prince was determined to go.
He begged and entreated until the King could no longer refuse him.
He pleaded and begged until the King could no longer say no to him.
The Prince set out upon his journey, and it was not long before he reached the cross-roads, and found the fox sitting there, just as his brothers had before him. The Prince had his bow slung at his back, but he did not draw it.
The Prince started his journey, and it didn't take long before he arrived at the cross-roads, where he found the fox sitting there, just like his brothers had before him. The Prince had his bow slung over his back, but he didn't pull it out.
“Do not shoot me, Prince,” cried the fox, “and I will give you a piece of good advice.”
“Don’t shoot me, Prince,” the fox exclaimed, “and I’ll give you some good advice.”
“Why should I shoot you?” answered the Prince. “I have no quarrel with you. And as for your[263] advice, who knows but what it may be well worth having?”
“Why should I shoot you?” replied the Prince. “I have no issue with you. And as for your[263] advice, who knows, it might actually be valuable?”
“Then listen,” said the fox; and he told the Prince about the two inns, just as he had told the other brothers.
“Then listen,” said the fox; and he told the Prince about the two inns, just like he had told the other brothers.
“That may or may not be good advice,” said the Prince, “but at least it will do me no harm to follow it.”
“That might be good advice or it might not,” said the Prince, “but at least it won’t hurt me to follow it.”
So when he entered the village he did not go to the fine inn as his brothers had done. Instead he turned in at the poor, mean-looking inn, and there he spent the night quietly, and the next day he arose, and went on his way.
So when he entered the village, he didn’t go to the nice inn like his brothers had. Instead, he chose the shabby, no-frills inn, and there he spent the night quietly. The next day, he got up and continued on his journey.
Just outside the village he came across the fox sitting in a field and waiting for him.
Just outside the village, he found the fox sitting in a field, waiting for him.
“Prince,” said the fox, “you did well indeed to follow my advice. Now seat yourself upon my tail and I will carry you on your journey far faster than you can walk.”
“Prince,” said the fox, “you did a great job following my advice. Now sit on my tail and I’ll take you on your journey way faster than you can walk.”
The Prince did as the fox bade him. He seated himself upon its tail and then away they went, so fast that the wind whistled past the Prince’s ears. Presently they came within sight of a great castle, and there the fox stopped. “In that castle is the[264] Golden Bird,” said the fox, “but now you must go on alone. Follow this road, and it will lead you to the gate of the castle. All around you will see soldiers lying asleep on the ground, but do not fear them. They will not awake unless you disobey what I am about to tell you.”
The Prince did what the fox told him. He sat down on its tail, and off they went, fast enough for the wind to whip past the Prince's ears. Soon, they spotted a huge castle, and the fox stopped. “In that castle is the[264] Golden Bird,” said the fox, “but now you have to continue on your own. Follow this road, and it will take you to the castle gate. You'll see soldiers lying asleep all around you, but don't worry about them. They won't wake up unless you disobey what I'm about to tell you.”
The fox then told the Prince in which room of the castle he would find the Golden Bird. “It is in an ugly, mean-looking cage,” said he, “and close by hangs a handsome golden cage that is empty. But do not by any means put the bird in the golden cage. Bring it away in the mean-looking cage, for unless you do this some great misfortune will come upon you.”
The fox then told the Prince where to find the Golden Bird in the castle. “It’s in a plain, unattractive cage,” he said, “and nearby there’s a beautiful empty golden cage. But whatever you do, don’t put the bird in the golden cage. Take it out in the plain cage instead, because if you don’t, something terrible will happen to you.”
The Prince was so happy to think he was soon to find the Golden Bird that he scarcely listened to anything else the fox told him.
The Prince was so excited to think he was about to find the Golden Bird that he barely paid attention to anything else the fox said.
He sprang from the fox’s tail and hastened along the road to the castle, and soon he came to the soldiers lying asleep upon the ground. He went past them safely and they did not wake. He entered the castle and it did not take him long to find the Golden Bird. There it was in the very room the fox had told him of. It was in a mean, common-looking[265] cage, and beside it hung a handsome golden cage that was empty.
He jumped from the fox’s tail and hurried down the road to the castle. Before long, he found the soldiers asleep on the ground. He walked past them quietly, and they didn’t wake up. He entered the castle, and it didn’t take him long to find the Golden Bird. There it was in the exact room the fox had mentioned. It was in a plain, ordinary-looking[265] cage, and next to it hung a beautiful golden cage that was empty.
“It is a foolish thing,” thought the Prince, “to put a golden bird in a cage like that. It would be much better to put it in the cage that suits it.” So thinking, he took the bird from the ugly cage and put it in the handsome one. As soon as he did this the bird began to shriek. This sound awakened the soldiers. They ran in and seized the Prince, and carried him before the King of the country.
“It’s a foolish thing,” thought the Prince, “to put a golden bird in a cage like that. It would be much better to put it in a cage that's more fitting for it.” With that thought, he took the bird out of the ugly cage and placed it in the beautiful one. As soon as he did this, the bird started to shriek. The noise woke up the soldiers. They rushed in, grabbed the Prince, and brought him before the King of the country.
When the King heard how the Prince had tried to steal the Golden Bird he was very angry. “You deserve to be put to death,” said he, “but I will spare your life on one condition. If you will bring me the Golden Horse that goes swifter than the wind, you shall be pardoned, and I will give you the Golden Bird into the bargain.”
When the King found out that the Prince tried to steal the Golden Bird, he was furious. “You deserve to be executed,” he said, “but I will spare your life on one condition. If you can bring me the Golden Horse that runs faster than the wind, you'll be forgiven, and I’ll give you the Golden Bird as a bonus.”
Well, there was no help for it; the Prince had to set out to find the Golden Horse, but he was very sad, for he did not know where to look for it, and unless he found it he would have to return and lose his life.
Well, there was no avoiding it; the Prince had to set out to find the Golden Horse, but he felt very sad because he had no idea where to start looking, and if he didn’t find it, he would have to return and lose his life.
He went along the road and he had not gone far[266] when he saw the fox sitting in a field and waiting for him.
He walked down the road and hadn’t gone far[266] when he spotted the fox sitting in a field, waiting for him.
“Why did you not follow my advice?” said the fox. “Now you are in a pretty scrape. But mount upon my tail and I will see what I can do to help you.”
“Why didn’t you take my advice?” said the fox. “Now you’re in quite a mess. But hop onto my tail, and I’ll see what I can do to help you.”
The Prince seated himself upon the fox’s tail and away they went, over bush and brake, over rock and brier, so fast the wind whistled by the Prince’s ears.
The Prince sat down on the fox’s tail and they took off, zipping over bushes and brakes, over rocks and thorns, so fast that the wind whistled past the Prince’s ears.
Presently they came within sight of another castle, and there the fox stopped. “Light down,” said he, “for I can carry you no farther. In the stable of that castle is the Golden Horse you are in search of. Go on boldly and open the stable door. No one will stop you, for the stableman is asleep. Only when you find the Golden Horse do not take the golden saddle that hangs beside the stall. Take the worn old saddle that lies in the corner. Unless you do as I tell you misfortune will surely come upon you.”
Presently, they spotted another castle, and the fox halted. “Get down,” he said, “because I can’t carry you any further. In that castle's stable is the Golden Horse you’re looking for. Go ahead and open the stable door without hesitation. No one will stop you, as the stableman is asleep. But when you find the Golden Horse, make sure not to take the golden saddle hanging next to the stall. Instead, grab the old, worn saddle in the corner. If you don’t follow my advice, bad luck will definitely come your way.”
The Prince scarcely listened to the fox, he was in such a hurry to find the Golden Horse. He hurried up the road to the stable and opened the stable[267] door, and no one stopped nor stayed him. There in the stall stood the Golden Horse, and it shone so that the light from it filled the whole place. Hanging beside the stall was a golden saddle set with precious stones, and in the corner lay an old worn-out saddle of leather. “This golden saddle is the saddle that belongs with the Golden Horse,” thought the Prince. “It would be a shame to put the other upon its back.”
The Prince hardly paid attention to the fox; he was too eager to find the Golden Horse. He rushed down the road to the stable and swung open the stable[267] door, and nobody stopped or questioned him. Inside the stall stood the Golden Horse, and it glowed so brightly that its light filled the entire area. Next to the stall hung a golden saddle adorned with precious stones, and in the corner sat an old, worn leather saddle. “This golden saddle goes with the Golden Horse,” thought the Prince. “It would be a shame to put the other one on its back.”
So he took down the golden saddle and laid it on the horse. As soon as he did so, the horse began to neigh and stamp. The sound awoke the stableman, and he called the guard. The soldiers came running in haste and seized the Prince and carried him before the King and told him the youth had been trying to steal the Golden Horse.
So he took down the golden saddle and placed it on the horse. As soon as he did, the horse started to neigh and stomp. The noise woke up the stableman, who called the guard. The soldiers rushed in and grabbed the Prince, taking him before the King and accusing him of trying to steal the Golden Horse.
“You deserve to die for this,” said the King, “but I will forgive you on one condition. If you will bring me the Princess of the Golden Castle for a wife then you shall not only receive my pardon, but the Golden Horse into the bargain.”
“You deserve to die for this,” said the King, “but I will forgive you on one condition. If you bring me the Princess of the Golden Castle as my wife, then you will not only receive my pardon but also the Golden Horse as a bonus.”
Well, the Prince did not see how he was to find the Princess of the Golden Castle, but he promised[268] to do his best. He set out and he had not gone far when he found the fox waiting for him.
Well, the Prince couldn’t figure out how to find the Princess of the Golden Castle, but he promised[268] to give it his all. He set off, and he hadn’t gone far when he saw the fox waiting for him.
“You do not deserve my help,” said the fox. “Why did you disobey me and put the golden saddle upon the horse? But mount upon my tail. I suppose I must do the best I can to pull you out of this scrape also.”
“You don’t deserve my help,” said the fox. “Why did you ignore me and put the golden saddle on the horse? Come ride on my tail. I guess I’ll have to do my best to pull you out of this mess too.”
The Prince set himself upon the fox’s tail, and away they went again so fast that the wind whistled through his hair.
The Prince grabbed onto the fox’s tail, and off they went again so quickly that the wind whistled through his hair.
On and on they went, and after a time they came to another castle, and this castle was all of shining gold. “Now listen,” said the fox. “In this castle lives the beautiful Princess we are in search of. Do you go and hide yourself by the bathhouse down by the lake. Every night, when all in the castle are asleep, the Princess comes down to the lake to bathe. When she comes near the bathhouse you must seize her and kiss her. Then she will willingly follow you wherever you lead. But whatever you do do not allow her to go back to bid farewell to her parents. If you do you may answer for it with your life.”
On and on they traveled, and after a while, they arrived at another castle, and this castle was made entirely of shining gold. “Now listen,” said the fox. “In this castle lives the beautiful Princess we’re searching for. You should hide by the bathhouse near the lake. Every night, when everyone in the castle is asleep, the Princess comes down to the lake to bathe. When she gets close to the bathhouse, you must grab her and kiss her. Then she will gladly follow you wherever you go. But whatever you do, don’t let her go back to say goodbye to her parents. If you do, you might pay for it with your life.”
The Prince promised to do as the fox told him,[269] and then he went away and hid himself behind the bathhouse.
The Prince agreed to follow the fox's advice,[269] and then he left and concealed himself behind the bathhouse.
That night, as soon as all in the castle were asleep, the Princess came down to the lake to bathe as usual. As soon as she came near the bathhouse the Prince sprang out from behind it and caught her in his arms and kissed her. Then the Princess loved him, and was quite willing to leave her home and her father and mother and follow him.
That night, once everyone in the castle was asleep, the Princess made her way to the lake to bathe as she usually did. As she approached the bathhouse, the Prince jumped out from behind it, swept her into his arms, and kissed her. At that moment, the Princess fell in love with him and was more than happy to leave her home and her parents to be with him.
“But before I follow you, let me go and say good-by to my parents,” she said, “for they love me dearly, and their hearts will surely break if I leave them without one word.”
“But before I follow you, let me go say goodbye to my parents,” she said, “because they love me so much, and their hearts will definitely break if I leave them without saying a word.”
It seemed to the Prince that it would be cruel to refuse what she asked. Beside, what harm could it do for her to see her parents once more?
It seemed to the Prince that it would be harsh to deny her request. Besides, what harm could it do for her to see her parents one last time?
“Very well,” said he. “Go, but return quickly, for we must be off before the day breaks.”
“Alright,” he said. “Go, but come back quickly, because we need to leave before dawn.”
The Princess hurried away to the room where the King, her father, lay asleep, and she stooped and kissed him on the forehead. At once the King awoke and asked her where she was going.
The Princess quickly went to the room where her father, the King, was sleeping, and she bent down and kissed him on the forehead. Immediately, the King woke up and asked her where she was headed.
When he heard she was going out into the world[270] to follow an unknown youth, he sent out and had the Prince brought into the palace. There the King said to him, “You have come here to steal the Princess from me, and for this you deserve to die. But I will give you one chance for your life. Outside my windows is a mountain so high and dark that not a ray of sunlight ever comes into the castle. If in three days you can level down this mountain, then I will grant you your life, and give you my daughter for a bride.”
When he heard she was venturing out into the world[270] to chase after an unknown young man, he summoned the Prince to the palace. There, the King said to him, “You've come here to take my daughter away from me, and for that, you deserve to die. But I’ll give you one chance to save your life. Outside my windows is a mountain so high and dark that no sunlight ever reaches the castle. If you can flatten that mountain in three days, I'll spare your life and give you my daughter as your wife.”
When the Prince heard this he was in despair, for he did not see how he could possibly level down a mountain in three years, let alone three days. However, he took a pick and shovel and set to work. For two days he dug and shoveled, and at the end of that time he had scarcely dug away enough to fill a ditch.
When the Prince heard this, he was filled with despair, as he couldn't see how he could possibly flatten a mountain in three years, much less three days. Nevertheless, he grabbed a pick and shovel and got to work. He dug and shoveled for two days, and by the end of that time, he had barely removed enough to fill a ditch.
At the end of that time the fox came to him. “Now you see how little you can do,” said he. “You do not deserve that I should help you again, but I have a soft heart. Do you lie down and rest awhile, and I will do the work for you.”
At the end of that time, the fox approached him. “Now you see how little you can accomplish,” he said. “You don’t deserve my help again, but I have a kind heart. You lie down and rest for a while, and I’ll take care of the work for you.”
The Prince trusted the fox, and he was very[271] tired. He flung himself down upon the ground, and fell into a deep sleep.
The Prince trusted the fox, and he was very[271] tired. He threw himself onto the ground and fell into a deep sleep.
When he awoke the next morning the mountain had disappeared. The place where it had stood was as flat as the palm of the hand.
When he woke up the next morning, the mountain was gone. The spot where it used to be was as flat as a hand.
When the King looked from his windows and found the mountain gone he was filled with joy and wonder. “You have indeed fairly won the Princess,” said he to the Prince, “and I will not say you nay.”
When the King looked out his windows and saw the mountain was gone, he felt joy and amazement. “You have truly earned the Princess,” he said to the Prince, “and I won’t oppose you.”
So he gave his daughter to the stranger youth, and much treasure as well. He also gave them each a horse trapped out in gold and precious stones, and then the two set out together, riding side by side.
So he gave his daughter to the young stranger, along with a lot of treasure. He also gave each of them a horse dressed up in gold and precious stones, and then the two set out together, riding side by side.
They had not gone far when they met the little red fox, and he was on the watch for them.
They hadn't gone far when they ran into the little red fox, who was keeping an eye out for them.
“Now you have indeed won the best of all,” said he. “But it is you and you alone who should have the Princess for a wife. But in order to keep her for yourself you must do exactly as I say. First of all you must go to the King who sent you to the golden castle. When he sees you have brought the Princess to him, he will gladly give you the[272] Golden Horse. Mount upon the horse, and when you say farewell to the King and his court, take the hand of each one in turn. Last of all you must take the hand of the Princess. Grasp it firmly, and draw her up into the saddle in front of you, and then ride away for your life. They may pursue you, but none can overtake you, for the Golden Horse goes faster than the wind.”
“Now you’ve really won the best of all,” he said. “But it’s you and only you who should have the Princess as your wife. To keep her, you have to follow my instructions exactly. First, you need to go to the King who sent you to the golden castle. When he sees that you've brought the Princess to him, he’ll happily give you the[272] Golden Horse. Get on the horse, and when you say goodbye to the King and his court, take the hand of each person in turn. Finally, you must take the hand of the Princess. Hold it tightly, pull her up into the saddle in front of you, and then ride away as fast as you can. They might chase you, but no one can catch you, because the Golden Horse runs faster than the wind.”
The Prince did exactly as the fox bade him. He took the Princess to the palace of the King who had sent him to find her. When the King saw her he gladly gave the Golden Horse to the Prince. The Prince said farewell to all and then at the last he caught the Princess by the hand and drew her up in front of him, and away they went faster than the wind, and none pursed them, for they knew they could never catch them.
The Prince did exactly what the fox told him. He took the Princess to the palace of the King who had sent him to find her. When the King saw her, he happily gave the Golden Horse to the Prince. The Prince said goodbye to everyone and then, at the last moment, he took the Princess by the hand and pulled her up in front of him, and away they went faster than the wind, and no one chased them, because they knew they could never catch up.
After awhile the Prince and Princess came to the fox seated by the road waiting for them.
After a while, the Prince and Princess found the fox sitting by the road, waiting for them.
“That is well,” said the fox. “You have now the beautiful Princess and the Golden Horse, but you must have the Golden Bird also.”
“That’s great,” said the fox. “You now have the beautiful Princess and the Golden Horse, but you also need to have the Golden Bird.”
The fox then told the Prince what he must do. He must leave the Princess there to wait for him,[273] and ride on to the palace alone. “When you reach the palace of the King,” said the fox, “he will gladly give you the Golden Bird in exchange for the horse. Take the cage in your hand and then spring upon the horse and ride away with it till you come to where the Princess is. They will not try to overtake you, for they know how fast the horse goes. Then you will have all three, the Princess, the horse, and the bird.”
The fox then told the Prince what he needed to do. He had to leave the Princess there to wait for him,[273] and ride on to the palace alone. “When you get to the King’s palace,” said the fox, “he will happily give you the Golden Bird in exchange for the horse. Take the cage in your hand and then jump on the horse and ride off until you reach the Princess. They won’t try to catch up with you because they know how fast the horse is. Then you’ll have all three: the Princess, the horse, and the bird.”
The Prince did exactly as the little animal bade him. He left the Princess there with the fox, and rode on to the palace, and it was not long before he was back again with the Golden Bird in his hand.
The Prince did exactly what the little animal told him to do. He left the Princess there with the fox and rode back to the palace. It wasn't long before he returned with the Golden Bird in his hand.
“Now you have all your heart desires,” said the fox, “and it is time I had my reward for serving you.”
“Now you have everything your heart desires,” said the fox, “and it's time I got my reward for helping you.”
“That is true,” said the Prince. “Tell me how to reward you, and if I can do it, I will.”
"That's true," said the Prince. "Tell me how I can reward you, and if it's possible, I will."
“Then take your bow,” said the fox, “and shoot me dead, and after that cut off my head and paws.”
“Then go ahead and take your shot,” said the fox, “and kill me, and after that, chop off my head and paws.”
The Prince was filled with horror. “No, no,” he cried, “that I can never do.”
The Prince was overcome with fear. “No, no,” he exclaimed, “I can never do that.”
“Very well,” said the fox. “If you will not do that, then you can do nothing for me. I must leave[274] you, but before I go there is one more piece of advice that I will give you. Beware of two things. Buy no human flesh and bones, and do not sit on the edge of a well.” Then the fox left him and ran away into the forest near by.
“Alright,” said the fox. “If you won’t do that, then you can’t help me. I have to leave[274] you, but before I go, there’s one last piece of advice I want to give you. Watch out for two things. Don’t buy any human flesh or bones, and don’t sit on the edge of a well.” Then the fox left him and ran off into the nearby forest.
But the Prince and Princess rode on together. “That was a curious piece of advice,” said the Prince. “Why should I want to buy human flesh and bones, and why should I not sit on the edge of a well if it pleases me?”
But the Prince and Princess rode on together. "That was an interesting piece of advice," said the Prince. "Why would I want to buy human flesh and bones, and why shouldn't I sit on the edge of a well if it makes me happy?"
“Why indeed?” said the Princess.
"Why actually?" said the Princess.
The two journeyed on until they came to the village where the two inns stood, and there the Prince stopped at the larger inn to water his horse, and who should come out to fetch water for the horse but the Prince’s second brother, and he was all in rags.
The two traveled on until they reached the village where the two inns were located, and there the Prince stopped at the larger inn to water his horse. Out came the Prince’s second brother to fetch water for the horse, and he was dressed in rags.
“Oh, my dear brother,” cried the Prince, “what has happened to you? Why are you all in rags?”
“Oh, my dear brother,” cried the Prince, “what happened to you? Why are you in rags?”
“It is because I am in debt to the landlord,” answered the second Prince. “I spent all my own money and more beside in feasting and drinking, and now he keeps me as a servant and will not let me go.”[275]
“It's because I owe money to the landlord,” replied the second Prince. “I used up all my own cash and even went beyond that on partying and drinking, and now he has me working for him and won't let me leave.”[275]
“And our eldest brother—is he here also?”
“And is our oldest brother here too?”
Yes, he was there also. He too was in debt to the landlord, and was obliged to work about in the kitchen.
Yes, he was there too. He was also in debt to the landlord and had to work around in the kitchen.
When the youngest brother heard this the tears ran down his cheeks. He called the landlord to him and paid him all that the two brothers owed, and bought them free. He also bought for each of them proper clothes and fine horses to ride upon.
When the youngest brother heard this, tears streamed down his face. He called the landlord over and paid off the debt that the two brothers owed, setting them free. He also bought each of them new clothes and nice horses to ride.
Then they all started home together. But the elder brothers were not grateful to him. They envied and hated him because he had won the Princess and the Golden Horse and the bird, and because he would have their father’s kingdom, too. So they plotted together as to how they could get rid of him.
Then they all started heading home together. But the older brothers weren’t thankful to him. They envied and resented him because he had won the Princess, the Golden Horse, and the bird, and because he would inherit their father’s kingdom as well. So they schemed together about how they could get rid of him.
They journeyed on for some hours until it was midday and the sun was hot. Then they came to a place where there was a well with trees around it.
They traveled for a few hours until it was midday and the sun was blazing. Then they arrived at a spot where there was a well surrounded by trees.
“Let us sit here and rest awhile,” said the elder brothers, and the youngest was willing.
“Let’s sit here and take a break for a bit,” said the older brothers, and the youngest agreed.
They all lighted down from their horses, and then the two elder brothers seized the younger one and threw him into the well.[276]
They all got off their horses, and then the two older brothers grabbed the younger one and tossed him into the well.[276]
After that they took the Princess, the horse, and the bird, and rode on with them.
After that, they took the Princess, the horse, and the bird, and continued on with them.
When at last they reached the palace of their father there was the greatest rejoicing. Not only had the princes brought home with them the Golden Bird, but they had brought the Golden Horse, and the beautiful Princess as well, and now the kingdom was to be divided between them. As for the youngest Prince no one knew what had become of him except his brothers and the Princess.
When they finally arrived at their father's palace, there was huge celebration. The princes had not only brought back the Golden Bird but also the Golden Horse and the beautiful Princess, and now the kingdom was going to be split among them. As for the youngest Prince, only his brothers and the Princess knew what had happened to him.
But the Princess took no part in any of the rejoicings. She sat and grieved and grieved. The horse would not eat and the bird would not sing. The King was greatly distressed over all this. He could not guess what ailed them all.
But the Princess didn’t join in any of the celebrations. She sat and cried and cried. The horse wouldn’t eat, and the bird wouldn’t sing. The King was very upset about all this. He couldn’t figure out what was wrong with them all.
But though the brothers had thrown the youngest brother into a well, that was not the last of him by any means. The well was a dry one, and the Prince fell softly on the moss at the bottom of it, and was not hurt at all except for a few bruises. But the sides of the well were so steep that he could not climb out of it, and there in the well he might have stayed had it not been for the faithful fox. The Prince had not been long in the well when the[277] fox looked down over the edge of it and spoke to him.
But even though the brothers had thrown the youngest brother into a well, that wasn’t the end of him by any means. The well was dry, and the Prince landed softly on the moss at the bottom, not getting hurt at all except for a few bruises. However, the sides of the well were so steep that he couldn’t climb out, and he might have been stuck there if it weren’t for the loyal fox. The Prince hadn’t been in the well long when the[277] fox looked down over the edge and spoke to him.
“You little deserve that I should help you again,” said the fox. “If you had heeded my warnings all this trouble would not have come upon you. Nevertheless, I cannot leave you here to perish. Catch hold of my tail, and I will pull you out.”
“You really don’t deserve my help again,” said the fox. “If you had listened to my warnings, you wouldn't be in this mess. Still, I can’t just leave you here to die. Grab my tail, and I’ll pull you out.”
The fox then let its tail hang down in the well, the Prince caught hold of it, and the fox managed to drag him out of the well and up into the sunlight.
The fox then let its tail hang down into the well, the Prince grabbed it, and the fox was able to pull him out of the well and into the sunlight.
The Prince thanked the fox with tears in his eyes, and then he journeyed on toward his father’s palace. On the way he met an old beggar-man, and exchanged clothes with him. He put on the beggar’s rags, and stained his hands and face so that he was as dark as a gypsy, and when he came at last into the palace not even his father knew him. No sooner did he enter the gate of the palace, however, than the bird began to sing, the horse began to eat, and the Princess wiped away her tears, and laughed aloud with joy.
The Prince thanked the fox with tears in his eyes, and then he set off toward his father’s palace. Along the way, he met an old beggar and swapped clothes with him. He put on the beggar’s rags and dirtied his hands and face until he looked just like a gypsy. When he finally arrived at the palace, even his father didn’t recognize him. But as soon as he stepped through the palace gate, the bird started to sing, the horse began to eat, and the Princess dried her tears and laughed out loud with happiness.
The King was amazed. “How is this?” he asked the Princess. “How is it that you have so suddenly ceased grieving and become cheerful?”[278]
The King was surprised. “What’s going on?” he asked the Princess. “How is it that you’ve suddenly stopped being sad and become happy?”[278]
“I know not,” answered the Princess. “Only this morning I was so sad that my heart was like lead, and now suddenly I feel quite happy, just as though my own dear promised husband had come home again.”
“I don’t know,” replied the Princess. “Just this morning, I felt so sad that my heart was heavy, and now suddenly I feel really happy, as if my dear promised husband had returned home.”
The Princess then told the King the whole story, how it was the youngest Prince who had won the bird and the horse, and her also for his bride; how he had bought his brothers’ lives from the landlord at the inn, and how they had afterward thrown him into a dry well and left him there.
The Princess then explained everything to the King, detailing how the youngest Prince had won the bird and the horse, as well as her hand in marriage; how he had purchased his brothers’ lives from the landlord at the inn, and how they had later thrown him into a dry well and abandoned him there.
“It may be,” said the King, “that my son has in truth come home, and is here in the palace, and that that is why you feel so happy.”
“It could be,” said the King, “that my son has really come home, and is here in the palace, and that’s why you feel so happy.”
He then gave orders that everyone in the palace was to come before him. This was done, and among all the rest came the young Prince disguised as an old beggar-man.
He then ordered that everyone in the palace should come before him. This happened, and among them all was the young Prince dressed up as an old beggar.
But though he was disguised the Princess knew him at once. She ran to him and threw her arms about his neck and kissed him. “You are my own dear one,” she cried, “and to you and you only do I belong.”
But even though he was in disguise, the Princess recognized him immediately. She ran to him, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him. “You are my one true love,” she exclaimed, “and to you and only you do I belong.”
Then there was great rejoicing all through the[279] palace because the Prince had come home again. But as for the elder brothers they were sent out from before the King’s presence and punished as they deserved.
Then there was a lot of joy throughout the[279] palace because the Prince had returned home. However, the older brothers were sent away from the King's presence and punished as they deserved.
Now some time after this as the young Prince was hunting in the forest he met the little red fox, and it looked very sad and thin and worn.
Now, some time later, as the young Prince was hunting in the forest, he came across the little red fox, and it looked very sad, thin, and worn out.
“Alas!” said he to the Prince, “now you are happy and have everything your heart can wish, but I am hunted about the world, miserable and forlorn.”
“Alas!” he said to the Prince, “now you are happy and have everything your heart desires, but I'm wandering the world, miserable and alone.”
Then the Prince was filled with pity. “Whatever I can do for you I will,” he said, “for everything I have I owe to you.”
Then the Prince was filled with compassion. “Whatever I can do for you, I will,” he said, “because everything I have is thanks to you.”
Then again the fox begged and implored the Prince to shoot it and cut off its head and its paws. At last the Prince consented.
Then the fox pleaded with the Prince to shoot it and chop off its head and paws. Finally, the Prince agreed.
No sooner had he done as the fox asked him, than instead of the little animal a handsome young man stood before him. This young man was the brother of the Princess Beautiful. He had been enchanted, and obliged to wander about the world in the shape of a fox, but now the young Prince had broken the enchantment.[280]
No sooner had he done what the fox asked than a handsome young man stood before him instead of the little animal. This young man was the brother of the Beautiful Princess. He had been cursed and forced to roam the world in the form of a fox, but now the young Prince had broken the spell.[280]
The two princes embraced each other tenderly, and returned to the palace together, and after that they all lived together in the greatest happiness.
The two princes hugged each other affectionately and went back to the palace together, and after that, they all lived happily ever after.

THE NAIL
A merchant had been trading in a far city and had made much money, which he was now bringing home with him. He rode in haste, for he knew he would not feel easy until he had locked away the gold in his strong room at home.
A merchant had been trading in a distant city and had made a lot of money, which he was now bringing back with him. He rode quickly, knowing he wouldn't feel at ease until he had securely stored the gold in his safe at home.
Toward the middle of the morning he stopped at an inn to give his horse water. “Sir,” said the ostler who waited on him, “a nail is loose in your horse’s shoe.”
Toward the middle of the morning, he stopped at an inn to give his horse water. “Sir,” said the stable worker who attended to him, “there’s a loose nail in your horse’s shoe.”
“No matter,” answered the merchant. “I am in haste, and the shoe must go as it is till I get home.”
“No worries,” replied the merchant. “I’m in a hurry, and the shoe will have to stay as it is until I get home.”
A little later he stopped at another inn. “Sir,” said the ostler, “your horse’s shoe is loose; shall I not take him to the blacksmith near by and have the shoe fastened on?”
A little later, he stopped at another inn. “Sir,” said the stablehand, “your horse's shoe is loose. Should I take him to the blacksmith nearby and get the shoe fixed?”
“No,” answered the merchant, “I have not time to wait. I must be home before nightfall.”
“No,” replied the merchant, “I don’t have time to wait. I need to be home before it gets dark.”
The merchant rode still farther, but presently[282] his horse began to limp. It limped more and more, until at last, in the very midst of a deep forest, it stumbled and fell, and could not get up again.
The merchant rode on for a while, but soon[282]his horse started to limp. The limp got worse and worse, until finally, right in the middle of a dense forest, it stumbled and fell, unable to rise again.
The merchant was in despair. Dusk was coming on, and there seemed nothing for it but to spend the night in the forest. However, he discovered a house near by, and the old woman who was in charge of it promised him food and a lodging for the night.
The merchant was in despair. Dusk was approaching, and it seemed like he would have to spend the night in the forest. However, he found a nearby house, and the old woman who ran it promised him food and a place to stay for the night.
When the merchant went up to bed he put his bag of gold under his pillow. He meant to watch all night, but he was very tired, and presently, in spite of himself his eyes closed and he fell into a deep sleep.
When the merchant went to bed, he placed his bag of gold under his pillow. He intended to stay awake all night, but he was really tired, and soon enough, despite his intentions, his eyes shut, and he fell into a deep sleep.
Now this house belonged to a band of robbers, and the old woman was their housekeeper. Soon after the merchant was asleep the robbers came home. The housekeeper told them of the rich man who had come to the house while they were away, and of how she had given him a bed for the night.
Now this house belonged to a gang of robbers, and the old woman was their housekeeper. Soon after the merchant fell asleep, the robbers came home. The housekeeper told them about the wealthy man who had come to the house while they were away and that she had given him a place to stay for the night.
The robbers went up to the merchant’s room and finding him asleep they stole the bag of money from under his pillow, and made off with it.
The robbers went up to the merchant’s room and found him asleep, so they took the bag of money from under his pillow and escaped with it.
In the morning, when the merchant awoke, he felt under his pillow for the bag, but it was gone.[283] He called aloud, but no one answered. He searched the house from top to bottom, but could find nobody.
In the morning, when the merchant woke up, he felt under his pillow for the bag, but it was missing.[283] He shouted, but no one replied. He searched the house from top to bottom, but couldn’t find anyone.
So the merchant lost both his gold and his horse. “And all,” said he, “because I was in such haste that I would not stop for a nail to be put in my horse’s shoe. It is a true saying—‘the more haste the less speed.’”
So the merchant lost both his gold and his horse. “And all,” he said, “because I was in such a rush that I wouldn’t stop for a nail to be put in my horse’s shoe. It’s a true saying—‘the more haste, the less speed.’”
LITTLE RED RIDING-HOOD
There was once a little girl whose father and mother loved her so dearly that they thought nothing too good for her. Her mother made for her the prettiest of little dresses; her stockings were of fine yarn, and there were bright buckles on her shoes. Her mother also made for her a little cloak and hood of red cloth, and the little girl looked so pretty in them that her mother called her Little Red Riding-Hood instead of Mary, as she had been christened.
There was once a little girl whose parents loved her so much that they thought nothing was too good for her. Her mom made her the cutest little dresses; her stockings were made of fine yarn, and her shoes had bright buckles. Her mom also made her a little red cloak and hood, and the little girl looked so adorable in them that her mom started calling her Little Red Riding Hood instead of Mary, which was her given name.
Little Red Riding-Hood had a grandmother who was so old that sometimes she lay in bed all day and felt too weak to get up.
Little Red Riding Hood had a grandmother who was so old that sometimes she stayed in bed all day and felt too weak to get up.
One day the mother called the little girl to her and said, “My child, I have put a pat of butter and some fresh eggs and a wheatcake in this basket. Take it and carry it to your grandmother. Run along quickly, and do not loiter nor stop to talk to anyone along the way, for I want you to get back before the afternoon is late.”
One day, the mother called the little girl over and said, “My child, I’ve put a pat of butter, some fresh eggs, and a wheatcake in this basket. Take it and bring it to your grandmother. Hurry up and don’t hang around or talk to anyone on the way, because I want you back before late afternoon.”

“Yes, dear mother,” said the little girl, and she took the basket in her hand and set out for her grandmother’s house.
“Yes, dear mom,” said the little girl, and she took the basket in her hand and headed out to her grandmother’s house.
At first she ran along briskly and stopped for nothing, but the fields were full of pretty flowers. “I am sure,” thought Red Riding-Hood “that my grandmother would be glad to have a bunch of daisies and buttercups.” She began to pick one here and another there until she had quite a handful.
At first, she ran swiftly and didn’t pause for anything, but the fields were filled with beautiful flowers. “I bet,” thought Red Riding-Hood, “that my grandmother would love to have a bouquet of daisies and buttercups.” She started to pick one here and another there until she had gathered quite a handful.
Presently she heard feet padding along the path, and the old gray wolf came trotting by.
Presently, she heard footsteps along the path, and the old gray wolf trotted by.
“Good-day, Red Riding-Hood,” said the wolf.
“Hello, Red Riding-Hood,” said the wolf.
“Good-day,” answered the child.
"Good day," replied the child.
“And where are you going this fine bright day with your basket on your arm?”
“And where are you headed on this lovely bright day with your basket on your arm?”
“Oh, I am going to my grandmother’s house. She is so old that sometimes she lies in bed and cannot get up, and I am taking her some butter and some fresh eggs and a wheaten cake.”
“Oh, I’m going to my grandma’s house. She’s so old that sometimes she just lies in bed and can’t get up, and I’m bringing her some butter, fresh eggs, and a wheat cake.”
“And where does your grandmother live?”
“And where does your grandma live?”
“She lives over beyond the wood in a little white house with a thatched roof and green blinds, and the path runs straight there.”[286]
“She lives just past the woods in a small white house with a thatched roof and green shutters, and the path goes straight there.”[286]
The wolf had now learned all he cared to know. He bade Red Riding-Hood good-by and trotted on briskly.
The wolf had now learned everything he wanted to know. He said goodbye to Red Riding-Hood and trotted away happily.
As soon as he came into the wood where Red Riding-Hood could not see him he began to gallop. On and on he galloped as fast as he could, for he was anxious to get to the little white house with the thatched roof and the green blinds before Red Riding-Hood did.
As soon as he entered the woods, where Red Riding Hood couldn't spot him, he started to gallop. He galloped on as fast as he could because he wanted to reach the little white house with the thatched roof and green shutters before Red Riding Hood did.
In the depths of the wood a woodcutter was busy at his work. He saw the old wolf go hurrying by, and he wondered what he was after. “He’s up to some mischief or other, and that is sure,” said the woodcutter. And he shouldered his axe and followed on after the wolf to see what he was going to do.
In the depths of the woods, a woodcutter was hard at work. He noticed an old wolf rushing by and wondered what it was up to. “He’s definitely up to something sneaky,” thought the woodcutter. He grabbed his axe and followed the wolf to see what it was planning.
On went Mr. Wolf, and presently he came to the edge of the forest, and there stood the little white house with the thatched roof and green blinds, and the path led straight up to the door, so the wolf knew that must be where the grandmother lived.
On went Mr. Wolf, and soon he reached the edge of the forest, where he found the little white house with the thatched roof and green shutters. The path led straight up to the door, so the wolf knew that must be where the grandmother lived.
He stopped and looked all about him, for he did not want anyone to watch him. He saw no one, however, for the woodchopper had hidden behind[287] some rocks. Then the wolf knocked at the door, rap-tap-tap!
He stopped and looked around, not wanting anyone to see him. He didn't see anyone, though, because the woodcutter had hidden behind[287] some rocks. Then the wolf knocked on the door, rap-tap-tap!
Nobody answered, so he knocked again, rap-tap-tap! Still no one answered, and there was no stir within the house, though the wolf cocked his ear and listened carefully. The wolf pulled the latchstring, the latch flew up, and he pushed the door open, and slipped inside. He looked about, and there was nobody there, for the old grandmother had been feeling stronger that day, so she had dressed and had gone out to see a neighbor.
Nobody answered, so he knocked again, rap-tap-tap! Still no one answered, and there was no movement inside the house, though the wolf perked up his ears and listened closely. The wolf pulled the latch, the latch popped up, and he pushed the door open and slipped inside. He looked around, and there was nobody there because the old grandmother had been feeling stronger that day, so she got dressed and went out to visit a neighbor.
The old wolf hunted about until he found the grandmother’s bedgown; then he pulled it on over his big hairy body. He tied on a big ruffled cap and put the grandmother’s spectacles on his nose, and after that he crawled into bed and drew the coverlet up under his chin.
The old wolf searched around until he found the grandmother’s nightgown; then he put it on over his large furry body. He tied on a big frilly cap and placed the grandmother’s glasses on his nose, and after that, he climbed into bed and pulled the blanket up under his chin.
The woodcutter, outside, wondered what the wolf was doing in the house, but he did not hear a sound, so he sat down to watch and see what would happen next, and as he was very tired he fell fast asleep.
The woodcutter, outside, wondered what the wolf was doing in the house, but he didn’t hear anything, so he sat down to watch and see what would happen next. Since he was very tired, he fell fast asleep.
It was not long before Little Red Riding-Hood came running along, and she was in a great hurry,[288] for she had spent a long time gathering flowers. The woodcutter did not see her, however, for he was asleep. The little girl ran up to the door and knocked upon it, rap-tap-tap!
It wasn't long before Little Red Riding Hood came running along, and she was in a big hurry,[288] because she had spent a lot of time picking flowers. The woodcutter didn't see her, though, because he was asleep. The little girl ran up to the door and knocked on it, knock-knock-knock!
Then the old wolf made his voice very faint and weak like the grandmother’s. “Who is there?” he asked.
Then the old wolf made his voice sound very weak and soft, like the grandmother's. "Who’s there?" he asked.
“It is I, grandmother; Little Red Riding-Hood,” answered the child.
“It’s me, Grandma; Little Red Riding Hood,” the child replied.
“Pull the latchstring, and lift the latch,” said the wolf.
“Pull the latchstring and lift the latch,” said the wolf.
Red Riding-Hood lifted the latch and pushed the door open and went in.
Red Riding Hood lifted the latch, pushed the door open, and walked in.
There was not much light in the room, for the wolf had pulled the curtains across the window.
There wasn't much light in the room because the wolf had pulled the curtains over the window.
“I am not able to get up, dear child,” said the wolf, still in the same weak voice. “Put your basket on the table and come over here.”
“I can't get up, sweet child,” said the wolf, still in the same feeble voice. “Put your basket on the table and come over here.”
Red Riding-Hood did as she was told. She put the basket on the table and came over to the bedside, but as she came closer she thought her grandmother looked very strange.
Red Riding Hood did what she was told. She placed the basket on the table and walked over to the bedside, but as she got closer, she thought her grandmother looked really unusual.
“Oh, grandmother, what great big eyes you have,” said she.[289]
“Oh, grandma, what big eyes you have,” she said.[289]
“The better to see you, my dear,” answered the wolf.
“The better to see you, my dear,” replied the wolf.
“But, oh grandmother, what long, long ears you have.”
“But, oh grandmother, what big, big ears you have.”
“The better to hear you, my dear!”
“The better to hear you, my dear!”
“But, grandmother, what big sharp white teeth you have!”
“But, grandma, what big sharp white teeth you have!”
“The better to eat you!” howled the wolf, and he sprang out of bed and caught Red Riding-Hood by the cloak.
“The better to eat you!” howled the wolf, and he jumped out of bed and grabbed Red Riding-Hood by her cloak.
The little girl cried out, but at this moment the woodcutter burst open the door and rushed in. The howl had awakened him from his sleep, and just in time. He struck the wolf such a blow on the head that it fell down dead.
The little girl shouted, but at that moment, the woodcutter kicked open the door and rushed in. The howl had woken him from his sleep, and just in time. He hit the wolf so hard on the head that it dropped dead.
Then he took Red Riding-Hood up in his arms and comforted her, for she was crying bitterly. She was frightened and her pretty red cloak had been torn. He wiped her eyes, and promised to walk home with her, but first, he said, they must wait until the grandmother came home.
Then he picked up Red Riding-Hood and comforted her, since she was crying hard. She was scared, and her nice red cloak had been ripped. He wiped her tears and promised to walk home with her, but first, he said, they needed to wait until the grandmother got home.
When she came at last, and heard the story and saw the wolf lying there on the floor, she could not thank the woodcutter enough. And indeed, if it[290] had not been for him the little girl would certainly have been eaten by the wolf.
When she finally arrived and heard the story, seeing the wolf lying on the floor, she felt incredibly grateful to the woodcutter. Truly, if it[290] hadn't been for him, the little girl would definitely have been eaten by the wolf.
But from then on Red Riding-Hood was careful to obey her mother, and not to loiter on the way when she was sent on errands.
But from that point on, Red Riding Hood was careful to listen to her mother and not to hang around on the way when she was sent on errands.
ALADDIN, OR THE MAGIC LAMP
In a far city in China there once lived a lad named Aladdin. Aladdin’s mother was a widow, and the boy had never had a father’s care. He did as he pleased, and played in the streets all day, and was so idle that he was of no use to anyone.
In a distant city in China, there was once a boy named Aladdin. Aladdin's mother was a widow, and he had never experienced a father's care. He did what he wanted, played in the streets all day, and was so lazy that he was of no use to anyone.
One day, as Aladdin was playing with a band of companions, a tall man, richly dressed, stopped to watch them. Suddenly he called to Aladdin, “Come here, boy; I wish to speak to you.”
One day, while Aladdin was hanging out with a group of friends, a tall man in fancy clothes stopped to watch them. Suddenly, he called out to Aladdin, “Come here, kid; I want to talk to you.”
The lad came, wondering.
The guy came, wondering.
“Are you not the son of Mustapha the tailor?” asked the stranger.
“Are you the son of Mustapha the tailor?” asked the stranger.
Aladdin said that he was.
Aladdin said he was.
“I knew it,” cried the stranger. “I knew it from your likeness to your dear father.” He then embraced the boy tenderly. “I, dear lad, am your uncle,” said he. “I have spent many years in strange countries, and have made a fortune. I came back here in search of you, for I heard your[294] father was dead, and I wish to take his place and be a father to you.”
“I knew it,” exclaimed the stranger. “I recognized you from your resemblance to your beloved father.” He then hugged the boy affectionately. “I’m your uncle, kid,” he said. “I’ve spent many years in different countries and built a fortune. I returned here looking for you because I heard your[294] father had passed away, and I want to step in and be a father to you.”
Aladdin was very much surprised. He had never known he had an uncle. And indeed he had not. The stranger was a magician who had need of a stout and active lad to help in a certain adventure. He had noticed Aladdin playing in the streets and had found out the lad’s name and the name of his father, so as to pass himself off as Aladdin’s uncle.
Aladdin was really surprised. He had never realized he had an uncle. And in fact, he didn’t. The stranger was a magician who needed a strong and energetic boy to assist him in a particular adventure. He had seen Aladdin playing in the streets and discovered the boy’s name and his father's name to pretend to be Aladdin’s uncle.
Aladdin was eager to believe the story the stranger told, for he thought it would be a fine thing to have a rich uncle to help him along in the world.
Aladdin was excited to believe the story the stranger shared, as he thought it would be great to have a wealthy uncle to support him in life.
“Lead me to your mother’s house, Aladdin,” said the magician. “I wish to talk with her, and to weep with her over the memory of my dear brother.”
“Take me to your mom’s house, Aladdin,” said the magician. “I want to talk to her and cry with her about the memory of my beloved brother.”
Aladdin took the stranger’s hand and led him away through one street after another, each meaner and dirtier than the other. At last he stopped before a miserable looking hovel.
Aladdin took the stranger’s hand and led him away through one rundown street after another, each one shabbier and dirtier than the last. Finally, he stopped in front of a run-down shack.
“This is where I live,” said the boy.
“This is where I live,” the boy said.
“Here!” cried the magician. “Oh, what a miserable place for my brother’s child to live. But I will soon change all this. You must move into a[295] handsome house, and you must have some better clothes than those you have on. I will make your fortune for you.”
“Here!” shouted the magician. “What a terrible place for my brother’s child to live. But I’ll change all of this soon. You need to move into a[295] nice house, and you need better clothes than what you’re wearing. I’ll make sure you have a great future.”
Aladdin was more delighted than ever when he heard this. He made haste to open the door and lead the magician to his mother, and to repeat to her the story he had been told.
Aladdin was more excited than ever when he heard this. He quickly opened the door and brought the magician to his mother, and he told her the story he had just heard.
The widow was even more surprised than her son over the magician’s story, but she was quite as eager to believe it as he. It would indeed be a fine thing if the stranger would lift them out of their poverty. She begged him to sit down and share their evening meal, but this he would not do. He said he had business with some merchants, and went away, after promising to come back the next day.
The widow was even more shocked than her son at the magician’s story, but she was just as eager to believe it. It would really be amazing if the stranger could help them escape their poverty. She asked him to sit down and join them for dinner, but he wouldn’t do it. He said he had business with some merchants and left, promising to return the next day.
On the morrow, as he had promised, the magician returned, and he took Aladdin out with him, and bought him fine clothes, and sweetmeats to eat, and he talked so much of all he meant to do for his dear nephew that the boy’s head was quite turned.
On the next day, as he had promised, the magician came back and took Aladdin with him. He bought him nice clothes and tasty treats to eat, and he talked so much about everything he planned to do for his beloved nephew that the boy was completely dazzled.
The following morning he came again, and asked Aladdin whether he would not like to take a walk in the country, as it was such a fine day.[296]
The next morning, he came back and asked Aladdin if he wanted to take a walk in the countryside since it was such a nice day.[296]
Aladdin gladly agreed to this plan. It was pleasant to be with his new uncle, and to hear him talk of all the grand things he intended to do.
Aladdin happily agreed to this plan. It was nice to be with his new uncle and to listen to him talk about all the amazing things he planned to do.
The magician led the boy out of the city, talking pleasantly all the while, and on and on into the country, so far that at last the lad began to grow weary and to wonder when they would turn back.
The magician took the boy out of the city, chatting nicely the whole time, and kept going into the countryside, so far that eventually the boy started to get tired and wondered when they would head back.
In time they came to a lonely valley shut in by high hills, and here the stranger stopped. “My dear nephew, I wish to show you something here that is very curious,” said the false uncle. “But first gather together a few dry sticks and build a little fire.”
In time they arrived at a lonely valley surrounded by high hills, and here the stranger paused. “My dear nephew, I want to show you something really interesting,” said the false uncle. “But first, gather some dry sticks and build a small fire.”
This Aladdin did.
This is what Aladdin did.
When the fire was burning brightly the magician drew from under his robe a small box. He opened it, and taking from it a pinch of powder he threw it into the fire, at the same time saying some magic words.
When the fire was blazing brightly, the magician pulled a small box from under his robe. He opened it, took out a pinch of powder, and tossed it into the fire while speaking some magic words.
Immediately there was a loud noise like a clap of thunder, and the ground opened before them, showing a great stone in which was a brass ring.
Immediately, there was a loud noise like a clap of thunder, and the ground opened up in front of them, revealing a large stone with a brass ring embedded in it.
Aladdin was so frightened by these happenings[297] that he would have run away, but the stranger caught him roughly by the arm.
Aladdin was so scared by what was happening[297] that he wanted to run away, but the stranger grabbed him harshly by the arm.
“Stay where you are,” he cried. “I have brought you here to do a special thing for me, and if you refuse you shall not escape alive. If, however, you are obedient I will make you rich for life.”
“Stay where you are,” he shouted. “I brought you here to do something special for me, and if you refuse, you won’t get out of here alive. But if you obey me, I’ll make you wealthy for life.”
“What do you wish of me?” asked Aladdin in a trembling voice.
“What do you want from me?” asked Aladdin in a trembling voice.
“First lift this stone for me.”
“First, lift this stone for me.”
Aladdin caught hold of the brass ring and tried to lift the stone, but it was too heavy for him, and the magician was obliged to help him. Together they dragged away the stone and showed an opening and a flight of stairs leading down into the earth.
Aladdin grabbed the brass ring and tried to lift the stone, but it was too heavy for him, so the magician had to help. Together, they pulled the stone away and revealed an opening and a staircase leading down into the ground.
“Now,” said the pretended uncle, “you must go down these steps and they will bring you into a palace divided into three halls. You will see in these halls great chests filled with gold and silver, but for your life do not touch them; do not even brush against the walls or touch them either, for if you do you will surely perish. Go straight through the halls and you will come to a garden; it is full of fruit-trees, and if you should wish to gather some of the fruit you may safely do so; no[298] harm will come to you from so doing. At the farthest side of the garden is a wall; in this wall is a niche; in this niche is a small bronze lamp. Take it and empty out the oil and bring it to me.”
“Now,” said the fake uncle, “you need to go down these steps, and they'll lead you into a palace with three halls. In these halls, you'll see large chests filled with gold and silver, but for your life, don't touch them; not even brush against the walls or touch them at all, because if you do, you will definitely die. Walk straight through the halls, and you'll find a garden; it's full of fruit trees, and if you want to pick some fruit, you can do that safely; nothing bad will happen to you. At the far side of the garden, there's a wall; in that wall is a niche; in this niche is a small bronze lamp. Take it, dump out the oil, and bring it to me.”
Aladdin had no wish to descend the stairs into the earth, but the stranger frightened him, and he dared not refuse. He started down, but the magician called him back. “Here! take this,” he said, and slipping a ring from his finger he placed it on Aladdin’s hand. “It will protect you from any dangers you may meet with.”
Aladdin didn’t want to go down the stairs into the ground, but the stranger scared him, and he didn’t feel like he could say no. He began to descend, but the magician called him back. “Wait! Take this,” he said, slipping a ring off his finger and placing it on Aladdin’s hand. “It will keep you safe from any dangers you might encounter.”
Aladdin now went on down the stairs, and at the foot of them he found the palace halls the stranger had told him of. Everywhere he saw chests of silver and gold, but he was careful to touch none of them. He walked on very warily and out into the garden. He found the lamp without any trouble, emptied out the oil, and thrust it into the sash that was twisted about his waist.
Aladdin continued down the stairs and, at the bottom, found the palace halls the stranger had mentioned. All around him were chests full of silver and gold, but he made sure not to touch any of them. He moved cautiously and stepped into the garden. He easily found the lamp, poured out the oil, and tucked it into the sash wrapped around his waist.
All about him were fruit-trees loaded with the most beautiful fruits he had ever seen. They were of all colors, and shone as though polished. Aladdin picked some of them, but instead of being juicy and delicious as he had expected, they were so[299] hard he could neither bite nor break them. They seemed indeed to be made of glass, only much harder and brighter; they were so pretty the boy gathered a great quantity of them; he filled his pockets and sleeves and shirt with the fruit and then hurried back through the hall and up the steps. He saw his pretended uncle stooping over and watching for him impatiently.
All around him were fruit trees full of the most beautiful fruits he had ever seen. They came in every color and shone as if they were polished. Aladdin picked some of them, but instead of being juicy and delicious as he expected, they were so[299]hard that he couldn’t bite or break them. They seemed to be made of glass, but even harder and shinier; they were so pretty that the boy gathered a large amount of them. He stuffed his pockets, sleeves, and shirt with the fruit and then quickly made his way back through the hall and up the steps. He saw his fake uncle leaning over and waiting for him impatiently.
“Did you get the lamp?” cried the magician eagerly.
“Did you get the lamp?” the magician shouted eagerly.
“Yes, I have it here.”
“Yeah, I have it here.”
The magician’s eyes sparkled with triumph. He reached down his hand. “Give it to me, quick, quick!” he cried.
The magician’s eyes gleamed with victory. He reached down his hand. “Give it to me, hurry, hurry!” he shouted.
“In a moment,” said Aladdin; “but my hands are full of fruit and it is in my waistband. First help me out, and then I will give it to you.”
“In a second,” said Aladdin; “but my hands are full of fruit and it’s in my waistband. First, help me out, and then I’ll give it to you.”
“No, no! Give it to me now,” cried the magician sharply. He did not, indeed, intend to let Aladdin ever come out alive. He meant as soon as he had the lamp to push the stone back into place and fasten the lad in.
“No, no! Give it to me now,” the magician demanded sharply. He had no intention of letting Aladdin come out alive. He planned to push the stone back into place and trap the boy as soon as he got the lamp.
Aladdin did not guess this, but for some reason he felt suddenly afraid.[300]
Aladdin didn't realize it, but for some reason, he suddenly felt afraid.[300]
“I cannot give you the lamp,” he cried, “until you let me out.”
“I can’t give you the lamp,” he shouted, “until you let me out.”
“Give it to me I tell you.”
“Give it to me, I’m telling you.”
“Not until you let me out.”
“Not until you let me out.”
Suddenly the magician flew into a black rage. “Then stay where you are,” he cried fiercely.
Suddenly, the magician exploded with anger. “Then just stay where you are,” he shouted fiercely.
He threw another pinch of powder into the fire which was still burning, and muttered a magic charm. At once the stone rose and dropped back into its place, and Aladdin found himself shut in, in darkness.
He tossed another pinch of powder into the still-burning fire and mumbled a magic spell. Instantly, the stone lifted and then dropped back into place, and Aladdin realized he was trapped in darkness.
Filled with terror, he beat upon the stone, and called to the magician to let him out. But there was no answer. He put his shoulders under the stone and tried to lift it, but it would not stir. Aladdin sat down and wept bitter tears. He felt he was a prisoner forever. Suddenly he remembered the garden. Perhaps he could find some way out through it.
Filled with fear, he pounded on the stone and shouted for the magician to let him out. But there was no response. He put his shoulders against the stone and tried to lift it, but it wouldn’t budge. Aladdin sat down and cried bitterly. He felt like he was trapped forever. Then he suddenly remembered the garden. Maybe he could find a way out through there.
He made his way slowly down the steps, feeling his way through the darkness. As he did this he happened to rub the magician’s ring against the wall.
He slowly made his way down the steps, feeling his way through the darkness. As he did, he accidentally brushed the magician’s ring against the wall.
At once a horrible genie appeared before him, as[301] black as pitch, but with eyes that shone like a red fire, and lightened up the darkness.
At that moment, a terrifying genie appeared before him, as[301] black as coal, but with eyes that glowed like red fire, illuminating the darkness.
“What wouldst thou have?” asked this terrible being. “I and the other slaves of the ring upon thy finger stand ready to serve thee.”
“What do you want?” asked this terrifying being. “I and the other slaves of the ring on your finger are ready to serve you.”
Aladdin was astonished beyond measure, but he made shift to say, “If you are able, take me away from here and back to my mother’s house.”
Aladdin was extremely surprised, but he managed to say, “If you can, take me away from here and back to my mom’s house.”
“To hear is to obey,” answered the genie.
“To hear is to obey,” replied the genie.
At once Aladdin felt himself caught up and carried through the air swifter than the wind, and almost before he could draw breath he was back in his mother’s house, and the genie had disappeared.
At that moment, Aladdin felt himself lifted and flown through the air faster than the wind, and almost before he could catch his breath, he found himself back in his mother’s house, and the genie was gone.
His mother could hardly believe her eyes when Aladdin appeared so suddenly before her.
His mom could hardly believe her eyes when Aladdin suddenly showed up in front of her.
“My dear son, where did you come from, and where is your uncle?” she asked.
“My dear son, where did you come from, and where is your uncle?” she asked.
As soon as Aladdin could get his breath he told her the whole story. His mother listened and wondered. “Without doubt,” said she, “this man is not your uncle at all, but a magician who wished to use you for some wicked purpose.”
As soon as Aladdin caught his breath, he shared the entire story with her. His mother listened, intrigued. “No doubt about it,” she said, “this man is not your uncle at all, but a magician who wants to use you for some evil scheme.”
To this Aladdin agreed, but he was so hungry[302] that he begged his mother to get him something to eat before they talked further.
To this, Aladdin agreed, but he was so hungry[302] that he asked his mother to get him something to eat before they continued their conversation.
His mother began to weep. “Alas!” said she, “I have not a morsel of food in the house, and no money with which to buy any.”
His mother started to cry. “Oh no!” she said, “I have no food in the house, and no money to buy any.”
Aladdin remembered the lamp which was still in his waist-band. He drew it out. “Look!” said he. “This lamp must be worth something since the magician was so anxious to have it. Take it to some shop, or to one of the neighbors, and perhaps they will pay you enough for it for us to buy some rice.”
Aladdin remembered the lamp that was still in his waistband. He pulled it out. “Look!” he said. “This lamp has to be worth something since the magician wanted it so badly. Take it to a shop or one of the neighbors, and maybe they’ll pay you enough for us to buy some rice.”
This seemed to the mother a wise plan. “I will do as you say,” said she, “but first I will brighten the lamp, for it is very black and dirty.”
This sounded like a smart plan to the mother. "I'll do what you suggest," she said, "but first, I need to clean the lamp since it's really black and dirty."
She took some sand and water to polish it, but scarcely had she begun to rub it when a genie, even more terrible looking than the genie of the ring, appeared before them.
She grabbed some sand and water to polish it, but barely had she started rubbing when a genie, even more frightening than the genie of the ring, appeared in front of them.
“What dost thou wish?” he asked in a voice of thunder. “I and the other slaves of the lamp stand ready to serve thee in all things.”
“What do you wish?” he asked in a booming voice. “I and the other servants of the lamp are ready to serve you in everything.”
The widow was so terrified at the sight of the genie, and at the sound of his voice, that she fell[303] down on her face and lay there. But Aladdin caught the lamp from her hand.
The widow was so scared by the sight of the genie and the sound of his voice that she collapsed face-first and stayed there. But Aladdin grabbed the lamp from her hand.
“If you would serve me bring us something to eat,” he cried.
“If you want to help me, bring us something to eat,” he shouted.
“To hear is to obey,” answered the genie. At once he disappeared, but scarcely was he gone before he appeared again with a great silver tray and a number of silver dishes and cups full of all sorts of delicious things to eat and drink. The genie set it upon a table. “Hast thou any further commands?” he asked in a voice of thunder.
“To hear is to obey,” replied the genie. He immediately vanished, but hardly had he left before he reappeared with a big silver tray and several silver dishes and cups filled with all kinds of delicious food and drinks. The genie placed it on a table. “Do you have any other orders?” he asked in a booming voice.
“Not at present,” answered Aladdin.
“Not right now,” answered Aladdin.
At once the genie disappeared.
Suddenly, the genie vanished.
Aladdin called to his mother, and when she looked up and saw the genie had gone she was able to raise herself from the floor, though she still shook and trembled. She and her son sat down and ate and drank to their hearts’ content, and there was enough food left over to serve them another day. Aladdin then took the silver tray and the dishes out to a merchant he knew and sold them for a good price; so in this way he had money to spend.
Aladdin called for his mother, and when she looked up and saw that the genie was gone, she managed to get up from the floor, even though she was still shaking. She and her son sat down and ate and drank as much as they wanted, and there was enough food left over to last them another day. Aladdin then took the silver tray and the dishes to a merchant he knew and sold them for a decent price; this way, he had some money to spend.
After this Aladdin and his mother lived very[304] comfortably. Whenever they were hungry Aladdin had only to rub the lamp and command the genie to bring them food, and it was served to them immediately. It was always brought to them in silver dishes and upon a silver tray, and as Aladdin could sell these for a good price he and his mother lacked for nothing.
After this, Aladdin and his mom lived very[304] comfortably. Whenever they were hungry, Aladdin just had to rub the lamp and tell the genie to bring them food, and it would be served to them right away. It always came on silver dishes and a silver tray, and since Aladdin could sell these for a good price, he and his mom never went without.
Aladdin now began to go about among the merchants of the city and talk with them, and before long he learned to his surprise that the fruits he had brought with him from the garden were not glass at all, but jewels, and jewels so rare and magnificent that they were not to be equaled anywhere.
Aladdin started to mingle with the merchants in the city and chat with them, and before long, he was surprised to discover that the fruits he had brought from the garden were not glass at all, but jewels—rare and magnificent jewels that couldn’t be matched anywhere.
Now the Sultan of that country had one daughter, the Princess Buddir al Baddoor, and she was the most beautiful princess in the world.
Now the Sultan of that country had one daughter, the Princess Buddir al Baddoor, and she was the most beautiful princess in the world.
No man was ever allowed to see her face. When she rode through the city to the public baths the Sultan commanded that all the houses should be closed and that the people should stay indoors and not look out, upon pain of death.
No one was ever allowed to see her face. When she rode through the city to the public baths, the Sultan ordered that all the houses should be shut and that the people should stay indoors and not look out, under penalty of death.
Now Aladdin was very curious, as well as bold. One day when the Princess was to pass through[305] the city he hid himself near the door of the baths without anyone knowing it.
Now Aladdin was very curious and also fearless. One day, when the Princess was set to pass through [305] the city, he hid himself near the entrance of the baths without anyone noticing.
The Princess came riding down the street with all her guards and ladies-in-waiting about her, and just as she reached the door near which Aladdin was hiding she dropped her veil, and he saw her face. At once he was filled with a violent love for her. It seemed to him he could not live unless he could have the Princess for a wife.
The Princess rode down the street surrounded by her guards and ladies-in-waiting, and just as she got to the door where Aladdin was hiding, she lifted her veil, revealing her face. Instantly, he was overcome with intense love for her. He felt he couldn’t exist unless he could marry the Princess.
When he returned home his mother noticed that he was very thoughtful. She did not know what had happened to him. At last she asked, “My son, what ails you? Why are you so thoughtful and silent.”
When he got home, his mom noticed that he seemed really deep in thought. She had no idea what was going on with him. Finally, she asked, “My son, what’s wrong? Why are you so lost in thought and quiet?”
“My mother,” answered Aladdin, “I have seen the Princess Buddir al Baddoor, and unless I can marry her I no longer wish to live.”
“My mom,” answered Aladdin, “I have seen Princess Buddir al Baddoor, and unless I can marry her, I don't want to live anymore.”
When the widow heard these words she thought her son must be crazy.
When the widow heard these words, she thought her son must be out of his mind.
“How can you think of such a thing?” she cried. “Have you forgotten that your father was nothing but a tailor? How can a tailor’s son hope to marry a princess?”
“How can you think of something like that?” she exclaimed. “Have you forgotten that your father was just a tailor? How can a tailor’s son expect to marry a princess?”
“Nevertheless that is what I intend to do,” said[306] Aladdin. He then urged and entreated his mother to go to the palace and ask the Sultan to give the Princess to him. The widow was very loth to do this, but she loved her son so tenderly that at last she consented.
“Still, that’s what I plan to do,” said[306] Aladdin. He then urged and begged his mother to go to the palace and ask the Sultan to give him the Princess. The widow was very reluctant to do this, but she loved her son so deeply that in the end, she agreed.
“But have you forgotten,” said she, “that no one can come before the Sultan without bringing him a present?”
“But have you forgotten,” she said, “that no one can approach the Sultan without bringing him a gift?”
“I have not forgotten,” said Aladdin, “and I mean to send the Sultan such a gift as he has never seen before.”
“I haven't forgotten,” Aladdin said, “and I plan to send the Sultan a gift like he's never seen before.”
He then fetched from the cupboard a porcelain dish, and he also brought out the fruits he had brought from the garden. He arranged the fruits in the dish in a pyramid according to their colors, and when he had done this his mother was amazed at their beauty. They shone so brightly that it dazzled the eyes to look at them. “Now I will tell you,” said Aladdin, “that these fruits are jewels so rare and magnificent that not the greatest ruler on earth has any that can equal them.”
He then grabbed a porcelain dish from the cupboard and took out the fruits he had picked from the garden. He arranged the fruits in the dish in a colorful pyramid, and when he finished, his mother was amazed by their beauty. They shone so brightly that they dazzled the eyes. “Now I’ll tell you,” Aladdin said, “these fruits are jewels so rare and magnificent that not even the greatest ruler on earth has any that can match them.”
The widow was amazed when she heard this. She could hardly believe it, and it was with fear and trembling that she set out at length for the[307] Sultan’s palace. She carried the dish of jewels with her, covered over with a fine napkin.
The widow was shocked when she heard this. She could barely believe it, and with a mix of fear and anxiety, she finally made her way to the[307] Sultan’s palace. She brought along the dish of jewels, which was covered with a nice napkin.
When she reached the palace she went into the audience chamber with the rest of the crowd who had come to bring their cases before the Sultan. She sat down near the wall and stayed there all day, but she found no chance to speak to the Sultan or to offer her gift. And so it was day after day. Every morning she came to the audience chamber with the jewels, and every evening she returned home without having spoken to him.
When she arrived at the palace, she entered the audience chamber with the other people who had come to present their cases to the Sultan. She sat down by the wall and stayed there all day, but she never got the chance to talk to the Sultan or offer her gift. And this continued day after day. Every morning, she went to the audience chamber with the jewels, and every evening she went home without having spoken to him.
But it so chanced the Sultan noticed how she came day after day with the covered dish in her hands, and he grew curious as to who she was and what she wanted. At last he spoke to his Grand Vizier about her, and commanded that she should be brought before him.
But it happened that the Sultan noticed how she came day after day with a covered dish in her hands, and he became curious about who she was and what she wanted. Finally, he spoke to his Grand Vizier about her and ordered that she be brought before him.
This was done, but the poor woman was so frightened by the honor done her that she stood there trembling and unable to say a word.
This happened, but the poor woman was so scared by the honor shown to her that she stood there shaking and unable to say anything.
The Sultan saw her terror and spoke to her gently. “My good woman,” said he, “do not be afraid. Tell me why you have come here day after day. Is there something you wish to ask of me?”[308]
The Sultan noticed her fear and spoke to her softly. “My good lady,” he said, “please don’t be scared. Can you tell me why you’ve been coming here every day? Is there something you want to ask me?”[308]
“There is indeed something that I wish to ask, and yet I dare not,” said the widow.
“There’s definitely something I want to ask, but I’m afraid to,” said the widow.
The Sultan, however, encouraged her. “Speak,” said he. “Do not be afraid. Tell me what you wish.”
The Sultan, however, encouraged her. “Go ahead,” he said. “Don’t be afraid. Tell me what you want.”
“My son,” said the widow, “wishes to marry the Princess Buddir al Baddoor, and I have come here to ask you to give her to him as a wife; and my son also sends this small present, which he begs you to accept.”
“My son,” said the widow, “wants to marry Princess Buddir al Baddoor, and I’m here to ask you to let her be his wife; and my son also sends this small gift, which he hopes you will accept.”
When this widow, so poor and meanly dressed, said that her son wished to marry the Princess the Sultan could hardly keep from laughing; but when she uncovered the dish of jewels he was amazed. He took up one after another and examined it with admiration. He turned to the Vizier, who stood beside him: “Never in all my life before,” said he, “have I seen such beautiful jewels. Truly a man who can send me such a gift as this is worthy to have a princess for a wife. Do you not agree with me?”
When this widow, dressed in worn clothes and barely getting by, said that her son wanted to marry the Princess, the Sultan could hardly hold back his laughter. But when she revealed the dish of jewels, he was stunned. He picked up each one and admired it. He turned to the Vizier, who was standing next to him, and said, “I’ve never seen such beautiful jewels in my life. Honestly, a man who can send me a gift like this deserves to have a princess as his wife. Don’t you agree?”
When the Grand Vizier heard this he was troubled. He had indeed hoped that his own son might marry the Princess. Now he said, “Your[309] Majesty, these jewels are indeed very wonderful; but we know nothing of the man who sent them. He may be only some beggarly rogue who has stolen them.”
When the Grand Vizier heard this, he was disturbed. He had truly hoped that his own son could marry the Princess. Now he said, “Your[309] Majesty, these jewels are indeed incredible; but we know nothing about the man who sent them. He could just be a lowly thief who stole them.”
“That is true,” said the Sultan. He thought for a moment, still turning the jewels with his fingers. Then he said to the woman, “I am indeed very much pleased with the gift your son has sent me. Go back and tell him I am inclined to give him the Princess for a wife, but first he must send me forty basins of massy gold filled with the same sort of jewels as these. If he can do this I will gladly have him for a son-in-law.”
“That’s true,” said the Sultan. He thought for a moment, still turning the jewels with his fingers. Then he said to the woman, “I’m really pleased with the gift your son sent me. Go back and tell him I’m willing to give him the Princess as a wife, but first, he needs to send me forty basins of solid gold filled with jewels just like these. If he can do that, I’d be happy to have him as a son-in-law.”
The widow returned home and told her son what the Sultan had said. Aladdin was overjoyed when he heard the message. He now felt sure that before long he would be married to the Princess. He took the lamp and rubbed it, and at once the genie appeared.
The widow went home and told her son what the Sultan had said. Aladdin was thrilled when he heard the news. He now felt certain that he would soon be married to the Princess. He took the lamp and rubbed it, and immediately the genie appeared.
“What dost thou wish?” asked the genie. “I and the other slaves of the lamp are ready to serve thee in all things.”
“What do you wish?” asked the genie. “I and the other slaves of the lamp are ready to serve you in whatever you need.”
“I wish,” said Aladdin, “for forty basins of massy gold, filled with jewels such as I gathered in the[310] garden. I also wish for forty black slaves, magnificently dressed, to carry the basins, and forty white slaves, also magnificently dressed and mounted on fine horses, to ride before them and behind.”
“I wish,” said Aladdin, “for forty heavy gold basins filled with jewels like the ones I collected in the[310] garden. I also wish for forty elegantly dressed black servants to carry the basins, and forty elegantly dressed white servants mounted on beautiful horses to ride in front of and behind them.”
“To hear is to obey,” answered the genie.
“To hear is to obey,” replied the genie.
At once he disappeared, but almost in a moment of time a long procession of slaves appeared in the street where Aladdin lived and gathered before his house. There were forty black slaves, magnificently dressed, and each bearing on his head a golden basin filled with jewels even more magnificent than those Aladdin had gathered for himself, and there were also forty white slaves, mounted on horses, to ride before them and behind.
Suddenly he vanished, but almost immediately, a long line of slaves showed up in the street where Aladdin lived and gathered in front of his house. There were forty black slaves, dressed in splendid attire, each carrying a golden basin filled with jewels that were even more impressive than the ones Aladdin had collected for himself. There were also forty white slaves riding horses, leading and following the procession.
When Aladdin saw these slaves and the jewels they bore his eyes sparkled with joy. He at once commanded them to march to the palace and present the jewels to the Sultan, and the widow herself hastened away, so as to reach the palace at the same time that they did.
When Aladdin saw these slaves and the jewels they carried, his eyes lit up with excitement. He immediately ordered them to head to the palace and present the jewels to the Sultan, and the widow quickly left as well, so she would arrive at the palace at the same time as they did.
The slaves set out through the city; a great crowd followed them, shouting and rejoicing, for never had such a sight been seen there before.[311]
The slaves moved through the city, with a huge crowd following them, cheering and celebrating, because a scene like this had never been witnessed there before.[311]
The Sultan heard the sound of huzzahing and wondered what was the reason for it. But when the slaves entered the palace bearing their basins of jewels he himself was filled with wonder and admiration. He turned to his Vizier. “Surely,” said he, “anyone who can send me such a gift as this is worthy of the Princess Buddir al Baddoor;” and though the Vizier could hardly hide his envy he was obliged to agree with his master.
The Sultan heard the cheers and wondered what it was about. But when the slaves walked into the palace carrying their bowls of jewels, he was filled with amazement and admiration. He turned to his Vizier. “Surely,” he said, “whoever can send me a gift like this deserves the Princess Buddir al Baddoor;” and even though the Vizier could hardly hide his envy, he had to agree with his master.
When Aladdin heard that the Sultan had consented to his marriage with the Princess he could hardly contain his joy. He at once rubbed the lamp, and when the genie appeared he commanded him to bring him the most magnificent clothes, such as were suitable for a Sultan’s son to wear, also a handsome horse for him to ride upon, and a troop of horsemen, handsomely dressed to ride with him.
When Aladdin heard that the Sultan had agreed to let him marry the Princess, he could barely hold in his excitement. He immediately rubbed the lamp, and when the genie appeared, he ordered him to bring the most amazing clothes fit for a Sultan's son, a beautiful horse for him to ride, and a group of well-dressed horsemen to accompany him.
All this the genie did, and after Aladdin had bathed in a scented bath, and had dressed himself in his magnificent garments he was so handsome and noble-looking that his old friends would not have known him.
All this the genie did, and after Aladdin had taken a scented bath and put on his gorgeous clothes, he looked so handsome and regal that his old friends wouldn’t have recognized him.
He rode away to the palace, and there the Sultan[312] received him with the greatest respect and honor. He would have married Aladdin to his daughter at once, but this Aladdin did not wish.
He rode off to the palace, and there the Sultan[312] welcomed him with the utmost respect and honor. He would have married Aladdin to his daughter right away, but Aladdin didn't want that.
“Your Majesty,” said he, “greatly as I long to see the Princess Buddir al Baddoor I wish first to provide a palace for us to live in when we are married. For this purpose I beg of your Majesty to give me a plot of ground where I can build it.”
“Your Majesty,” he said, “as much as I am eager to see Princess Buddir al Baddoor, I first want to secure a palace for us to live in after we are married. For this reason, I kindly ask your Majesty to grant me a piece of land where I can build it.”
The Sultan was surprised and disappointed when he heard this. He thought it would take years to build a palace, and he could not understand how Aladdin could want to wait that long before marrying the Princess. However, he gave him the ground he asked for.
The Sultan was shocked and let down when he heard this. He assumed it would take years to construct a palace, and he couldn't grasp why Aladdin would want to wait so long before marrying the Princess. Still, he granted him the land he requested.
Aladdin then returned home and rubbed the lamp. At once the genie appeared before him, and asked him what were his commands.
Aladdin then went back home and rubbed the lamp. Immediately, the genie appeared in front of him and asked what his wishes were.
“I command you,” said Aladdin, “to build me immediately a castle twice as handsome as that of the Sultan. I wish it to be furnished throughout in the most magnificent manner, and I also wish for a proper number of servants and guards to take charge of it. There must also be gardens around[313] it with fountains and trees and flowers, and stables full of handsome horses, and above all there must be a treasure-house filled with gold and silver and precious stones.”
“I command you,” said Aladdin, “to immediately build me a castle that’s twice as beautiful as the Sultan’s. I want it to be furnished in the most luxurious style, and I also need a good number of servants and guards to take care of it. There should be gardens around it with fountains, trees, and flowers, stables filled with beautiful horses, and most importantly, a treasure room filled with gold, silver, and precious stones.”
“To hear is to obey,” answered the genie; and at once he disappeared.
“To hear is to obey,” replied the genie; and just like that, he vanished.
The next morning, when the Sultan awoke and looked from the window, he could hardly believe his eyes. He stared, and rubbed his eyes, and looked again. There, upon the bare piece of ground he had given to Aladdin, stood a great palace glittering with gold and silver and precious stones. It was far more magnificent than his own, and it had been built in one single night.
The next morning, when the Sultan woke up and looked out the window, he could hardly believe his eyes. He stared, rubbed his eyes, and looked again. There, on the empty plot of land he had given to Aladdin, stood a huge palace sparkling with gold, silver, and precious stones. It was much more magnificent than his own, and it had been built in just one night.
The Sultan at once sent for Aladdin, and when he came the Sultan made the tailor’s son sit beside him, and talked with him as an equal. “My dear Aladdin,” said he, “you are indeed a very wonderful man, and it is only fitting that the most beautiful princess in the world should be your wife, and you shall be as dear to me as though you were my own son.”
The Sultan immediately called for Aladdin, and when he arrived, the Sultan had the tailor’s son sit next to him and spoke to him as an equal. “My dear Aladdin,” he said, “you are truly an amazing person, and it’s only right that the most beautiful princess in the world should be your wife. You will be as dear to me as if you were my own son.”
That very day Aladdin and the Princess were married, and went to live in the magic palace, and[314] as they loved each other dearly nothing could equal their happiness. Aladdin felt so secure in his good fortune that he never even thought of the magician or wondered whether he might some day come to claim the lamp.
That same day, Aladdin and the Princess got married and moved into the magical palace, and[314] since they loved each other so much, nothing could compare to their happiness. Aladdin was so confident in his good luck that he never even considered the magician or thought about whether he might come back one day to take the lamp.
The magician had indeed left China soon after his adventure with Aladdin. He journeyed back and forth over the earth in many places, and at last in his wanderings he came again to the city where he had met Aladdin. There he heard much talk of how a poor lad had married the daughter of the Sultan, and of the magnificent palace he had built. The magician never thought that Aladdin might be that poor lad, for he supposed he had perished in the hidden garden.
The magician had actually left China shortly after his adventure with Aladdin. He traveled all over the world, and eventually, during his journeys, he returned to the city where he had met Aladdin. There, he heard a lot of chatter about how a poor boy had married the Sultan's daughter and about the amazing palace he had built. The magician never imagined that Aladdin could be that poor boy, as he believed he had died in the hidden garden.
At last the magician became curious to see the palace that everyone was talking about, and he hired a horse and rode out to where it stood. As soon as he saw it he knew at once that it had been built by the genie of the lamp. He hastened home and got out his magic books, and from them learned that Aladdin was still alive, and that it was he who owned the palace and had become the Sultan’s son-in-law.[315]
At last, the magician got curious about the palace everyone was talking about, so he hired a horse and rode out to see it. As soon as he laid eyes on it, he immediately recognized that it had been built by the genie of the lamp. He rushed home, pulled out his magic books, and learned that Aladdin was still alive and that he was the one who owned the palace and had become the Sultan’s son-in-law.[315]
When the magician learned this he was filled with rage and at once began to plot and plan as to how he could get the lamp for himself, and destroy Aladdin.
When the magician found out about this, he was furious and immediately started to scheme and figure out how he could take the lamp for himself and eliminate Aladdin.
In order to carry out this purpose he bought a number of fine new lamps and disguised himself in poor, mean clothing. He waited until one time when Aladdin had gone hunting with the Sultan, and then he started out through the city with his tray of lamps, calling, “New lamps for old! New lamps for old!”
To achieve this goal, he purchased several beautiful new lamps and dressed in shabby, worn-out clothes. He waited until Aladdin had gone hunting with the Sultan, and then he set out through the city with his tray of lamps, shouting, “New lamps for old! New lamps for old!”
Many people heard his cry and came hurrying out of their houses with old broken lamps, and offered them to the magician to exchange. He took them willingly, and for all of these old lamps he gave in return fine new ones. The people thought he must be crazy. A great crowd followed him, shouting and laughing.
Many people heard his shout and rushed out of their homes with old, broken lamps, offering them to the magician in exchange. He accepted them gladly, and for all of those old lamps, he gave back shiny new ones. The crowd thought he must be out of his mind. A large group followed him, shouting and laughing.
At last the magician arrived in front of Aladdin’s castle. The Princess was sitting in an upper room with her attendants and yawning and feeling quite dull, because Aladdin was away. When she heard the noise and hubbub in the street she became curious. She sent one of her women to find out[316] what the noise was about. She hoped it might be something amusing.
At last, the magician arrived at Aladdin's castle. The Princess was sitting in an upper room with her ladies-in-waiting, yawning and feeling pretty bored because Aladdin was gone. When she heard the commotion in the street, she got curious. She sent one of her attendants to find out what was going on[316], hoping it might be something entertaining.
Presently the woman came back laughing. “Fancy!” cried she. “It is an old man with a tray of the most beautiful new lamps, and he is trading them for old ones.”
Presently, the woman returned laughing. “Can you believe it!” she exclaimed. “It's an old man with a tray full of the most beautiful new lamps, and he's trading them for old ones.”
The Princess was much amused at this idea. “Where is that old blackened lamp that I have seen your master have?” asked she. “Look about and see if you can find it?”
The Princess found this idea quite funny. “Where’s that old blackened lamp I’ve seen your master use?” she asked. “Take a look around and see if you can find it.”
Her woman began to search the palace, and at last they found the magic lamp hidden away in a corner of the treasure-room. They brought it to the Princess, and she at once caused the magician to be brought before her. “Here, old man,” said she, laughing. “Here is an old lamp. Will you give me a new one for it?”
Her woman started searching the palace, and eventually they discovered the magic lamp tucked away in a corner of the treasure room. They brought it to the Princess, and she immediately summoned the magician to stand before her. “Here, old man,” she said, laughing. “Here’s an old lamp. Will you trade me for a new one?”
When the magician saw the lamp he could hardly hide his joy. “Gladly, madam,” he answered. “Choose whichever of the lamps you will, and it shall be yours.”
When the magician saw the lamp, he could barely contain his excitement. “Of course, madam,” he replied. “Pick any of the lamps you want, and it will be yours.”
The Princess chose one that pleased her well, and the magician took the old lamp and hurried away with it.[317]
The Princess picked one that she liked, and the magician grabbed the old lamp and quickly left with it.[317]
No sooner had he reached home than he shut himself up alone in his room and rubbed the lamp. At once the genie appeared.
No sooner had he gotten home than he locked himself in his room and rubbed the lamp. Immediately, the genie showed up.
“What do you wish?” cried he. “I and the other slaves of the lamp stand ready to serve you.”
“What do you want?” he shouted. “The other slaves of the lamp and I are here to serve you.”
“I wish,” cried the magician in a terrible voice, “that the palace of Aladdin and all that are in it shall be carried away to Africa.”
“I wish,” shouted the magician in a terrible voice, “that Aladdin's palace and everyone in it will be taken away to Africa.”
“To hear is to obey,” answered the genie, and immediately disappeared.
“To listen is to follow,” replied the genie, and instantly vanished.
That evening the Sultan and Aladdin came home from their hunt. They rode along together, talking pleasantly, until they came within sight of the Sultan’s palace. Suddenly the Sultan drew rein and stared with blank surprise. The castle that Aladdin had built in a single night was gone. Not a sign of it was left.
That evening, the Sultan and Aladdin returned home from their hunt. They rode side by side, chatting happily, until they saw the Sultan’s palace. Suddenly, the Sultan stopped and looked in shock. The castle that Aladdin had constructed in just one night was gone. Not a trace of it remained.
“Your palace!” cried the Sultan. “Where is your palace?”
“Your palace!” shouted the Sultan. “Where’s your palace?”
Aladdin, too, stared thunderstruck. “I—I do not know!” he faltered.
Aladdin was also shocked. "I—I don't know!" he stammered.
“You do not know?” cried the Sultan. “And my daughter! Where is she?”
“You don’t know?” shouted the Sultan. “And my daughter! Where is she?”
The Sultan was filled with rage. “You do not know!” he thundered. “Miserable wretch! was your castle only the work of enchantment? Have you carried off my daughter by your magic? Now unless you bring her back at once you shall surely die.”
The Sultan was furious. “You have no idea!” he shouted. “Wretched fool! Was your castle just a trick? Did you use your magic to abduct my daughter? Now unless you bring her back immediately, you will certainly die.”
Aladdin was in despair. He begged the Sultan to allow him forty days in which to search for the Princess, and to this the Sultan at last consented.
Aladdin was in despair. He pleaded with the Sultan to give him forty days to search for the Princess, and the Sultan finally agreed.
Aladdin at once set out on the search, but he did not know in which direction to go. He wandered about from one place to another, without learning anything about the fate of the Princess or his palace.
Aladdin immediately began his search, but he had no idea which way to go. He wandered from one place to another, without finding out anything about the Princess or his palace.
At last one day he found himself in a rocky spot beside the sea. In descending the rocks he slipped and caught his hand on a sharp point, and in so doing he rubbed the magician’s ring which he still wore, but which he had forgotten.
At last, one day, he found himself in a rocky area next to the sea. While climbing down the rocks, he slipped and caught his hand on a sharp point, and in doing so, he rubbed the magician's ring that he still wore but had forgotten about.
At once the genie of the ring appeared before him. “Master,” said he, “what wouldst thou have? I and the other slaves of the ring stand ready to serve thee.”
At that moment, the genie of the ring appeared before him. “Master,” he said, “what do you want? I and the other servants of the ring are ready to serve you.”
Aladdin was overjoyed to find that the ring still kept its magic powers. “I wish,” said he, “that[319] you would bring back my palace and the Princess, or else take me where they are.”
Aladdin was thrilled to discover that the ring still had its magical powers. “I wish,” he said, “that[319] you would bring back my palace and the Princess, or take me to where they are.”
“I cannot bring them back,” answered the slave of the ring, “for they have been carried away by the genie of the lamp, who is mightier than I, but I can take you where they are.”
“I can’t bring them back,” replied the ring’s slave, “because they’ve been taken away by the lamp’s genie, who is more powerful than I am, but I can take you to where they are.”
The slave of the ring then caught up Aladdin, and in less time than it takes to tell he had carried him to Africa and had set him down in the apartment in the palace where the Princess was.
The ring's slave quickly caught up with Aladdin, and in no time at all, he transported him to Africa and dropped him off in the apartment within the palace where the Princess was.
When the Princess saw Aladdin thus suddenly appear before her she gave a cry of joy and threw herself into his arms.
When the Princess saw Aladdin suddenly appear in front of her, she let out a joyful cry and jumped into his arms.
“The lamp!” cried Aladdin. “Where is the lamp?” for he wished to protect himself against the power of the magician.
“The lamp!” shouted Aladdin. “Where’s the lamp?” because he wanted to protect himself from the magician’s power.
“Alas,” cried the Princess, “I do not know where it is. Already I feared that all our misfortunes had come from my trading off that lamp to a beggar.” She then told Aladdin the whole story of how one had come offering new lamps for old, and of how her women had hunted up the old blackened lamp, and she had given it away for a new one.[320]
“Unfortunately,” the Princess said, “I have no idea where it is. I’ve been worried that all our troubles started because I traded that lamp to a beggar.” She then explained to Aladdin the entire story of how someone came offering new lamps for old ones, and how her attendants searched for the old, dirty lamp, and she had given it away for a new one.[320]
Aladdin at once guessed that the beggar must have been the magician in disguise. “We will never be safe,” said he, “until we have that lamp in our possession again. Does the magician ever come here?”
Aladdin immediately realized that the beggar had to be the magician in disguise. “We won’t be safe,” he said, “until we have that lamp back in our hands. Does the magician ever come here?”
“Oh, yes,” said the Princess; “he comes here every day and wearies me with his pretty speeches. He wishes me to marry him, but that I will never do.”
“Oh, yes,” said the Princess; “he comes here every day and bores me with his sweet talks. He wants me to marry him, but I will never do that.”
“Now, listen,” said Aladdin. “The next time the magician comes greet him pleasantly. Talk to him for awhile, and then offer him a glass of sherbet. In this sherbet you must first put a powder that I will give you. It is a sleeping-powder. After the magician drinks it he will fall into a deep sleep. You must then at once call me. Together we will search his clothing, for I feel sure he is afraid to leave the lamp anywhere, and carries it always about him. If we can once get hold of the lamp all of our troubles are at an end.”
“Now, listen,” Aladdin said. “The next time the magician comes, greet him warmly. Chat with him for a bit, and then offer him a glass of sherbet. In this sherbet, you need to put a powder that I’ll give you. It’s a sleeping powder. Once the magician drinks it, he’ll fall into a deep sleep. You must then immediately call me. Together we’ll search his clothes because I’m pretty sure he’s too scared to leave the lamp anywhere and always carries it with him. If we can just get our hands on the lamp, all our problems will be over.”
The Princess promised to do exactly as Aladdin bade her, and then he gave her the powder, and hid himself in a room near by.
The Princess promised to do exactly what Aladdin asked her to, and then he gave her the powder and hid himself in a nearby room.
Not long after this the magician came, as usual,[321] to sit and talk with the Princess. She met him with smiling looks, and was so pleasant and friendly that the magician was delighted. He hoped the Princess was beginning to love him and that before long she would consent to be his wife.
Not long after that, the magician came, just like always,[321] to sit and chat with the Princess. She greeted him with a smile and was so nice and friendly that the magician was thrilled. He hoped the Princess was starting to love him and that soon she would agree to be his wife.
Presently the Princess took up a glass of sherbet in which she had already dissolved the powder. “I thought you might be thirsty,” said she, “and I prepared this sherbet for you; will you not drink it?”
Currently, the Princess picked up a glass of sherbet where she had already mixed in the powder. “I thought you might be thirsty,” she said, “so I made this sherbet for you; won’t you drink it?”
The magician thanked her, and taking the goblet he drank the sherbet at one draught. Almost at once his head dropped back on the cushions and he sank in a deep sleep.
The magician thanked her, and grabbing the goblet, he drank the sherbet in one gulp. Almost immediately, his head fell back on the cushions and he drifted into a deep sleep.
The Princess did not delay a moment in calling Aladdin. He came in haste, and together they searched the garments of the magician. It did not take them long to find the lamp, which was hidden in his vest.
The Princess quickly called for Aladdin. He rushed in, and together they searched the magician's clothes. It didn't take them long to find the lamp, which was hidden in his vest.
Aladdin rubbed it, and the genie of the lamp appeared before him.
Aladdin rubbed it, and the lamp's genie appeared before him.
“What dost thou wish?” he cried. “I and all the other slaves of the lamp stand ready to obey thee.”[322]
“What do you want?” he exclaimed. “I and all the other slaves of the lamp are ready to obey you.”[322]
“First,” said Aladdin, “I wish this magician carried away to the uttermost parts of the earth, and I wish him never to be allowed to come within a hundred miles of the lamp again. Secondly, I wish my palace to be returned to the place from which it was taken.”
“First,” said Aladdin, “I want this magician to be sent far away to the ends of the earth, and I want him never to come within a hundred miles of the lamp again. Secondly, I want my palace to be returned to the place it was taken from.”
“To hear is to obey,” answered the genie.
"To listen is to obey," replied the genie.
He disappeared with the magician, and as the magician never was seen again he probably never escaped from the ends of the earth.
He vanished with the magician, and since the magician was never seen again, he likely never escaped from the ends of the earth.
As for the palace it and all that was in it were returned to the place where it first stood, and the Sultan was so delighted to see his daughter again that he gladly forgave Aladdin. The tailor’s son was raised to the greatest honors in the kingdom, and upon the Sultan’s death he became Sultan, and lived happy forever after with his beautiful wife, Buddir al Baddoor.
As for the palace, it and everything in it were returned to where it originally stood, and the Sultan was so thrilled to see his daughter again that he happily forgave Aladdin. The tailor's son was elevated to the highest honors in the kingdom, and upon the Sultan’s death, he became Sultan and lived happily ever after with his beautiful wife, Buddir al Baddoor.

THE COBBLER AND THE FAIRIES
There was once a cobbler who worked hard at his trade, and yet never seemed to get on in the world.
There was once a shoemaker who worked hard at his craft, and yet he never seemed to get ahead in life.
One evening he took his last piece of leather and cut out a pair of shoes and laid the pieces neatly on his bench, expecting to finish them in the morning.
One evening he took his last piece of leather, cut out a pair of shoes, and arranged the pieces neatly on his workbench, planning to finish them in the morning.
“There,” said he to his wife; “that is my last piece of leather, and I will have no money to buy more until those shoes are made and sold.”
“There,” he said to his wife, “that’s my last piece of leather, and I won’t have any money to buy more until those shoes are made and sold.”
The next morning he went to his shop early to begin work. What was his surprise to find that in[324] the night the pieces had been made up into a fine pair of shoes. He took them up and examined them, and there was not a fault to be found with them. It was indeed much better work than the cobbler could have done. Not even the king’s shoemaker could have done better.
The next morning, he went to his shop early to start working. He was surprised to find that during the night, a beautiful pair of shoes had been made. He picked them up and checked them, and there wasn’t a single flaw. It was actually much better than anything the cobbler could have made. Not even the king’s shoemaker could have done better.
The cobbler set the shoes out where they could be seen, and he soon had a customer for them. This customer was a very rich man. “This is a very fine pair of shoes,” said the rich man after he had examined them. “I will take them, and you may make me two more pairs.” He then paid the cobbler well, and went away, carrying the shoes with him.
The cobbler displayed the shoes in a visible spot, and it wasn't long before a customer arrived. This customer was a wealthy man. “These are a great pair of shoes,” the rich man said after inspecting them. “I’ll take them, and you can make me two more pairs.” He then paid the cobbler handsomely and left, taking the shoes with him.
The cobbler was ready to dance with joy. He hurried out and bought more leather, and by evening he had cut out two more pairs of shoes. He left the pieces lying on the bench as before.
The cobbler was excited and couldn’t contain his joy. He rushed out to buy more leather, and by evening, he had cut out two more pairs of shoes. He left the pieces resting on the bench like he did before.
When he came to the shop the next morning, he found both pairs finished and standing side by side on the bench, and they were just as well made as the other pair had been. The rich man was delighted with them, and he brought a friend to the shop with him, who also ordered two pairs of shoes.[325]
When he arrived at the shop the next morning, he found both pairs completed and displayed side by side on the bench, and they were just as well-made as the previous pair had been. The wealthy man was thrilled with them, and he brought a friend to the shop, who also ordered two pairs of shoes.[325]
So it went on. Soon the cobbler had all the customers he could attend to, and they paid high prices for his shoes, for they were better than could be bought anywhere else.
So it went on. Soon the cobbler had all the customers he could handle, and they paid high prices for his shoes because they were better than what could be found anywhere else.
But the cobbler puzzled and puzzled about who was helping him. No matter how late he sat up, nor how early he rose in the morning, he never saw anyone, and he never heard a sound.
But the cobbler thought and thought about who was helping him. No matter how late he stayed up or how early he got up in the morning, he never saw anyone, and he never heard a sound.
At last he determined he would watch all night and find out who was doing the work. So when his wife went off to bed he hid himself behind some clothes that were hanging in the corner, and stayed there as still as a mouse. No one would have known there was anybody in the room. The moon shone in at the window and all the house was still.
At last, he decided to stay up all night and figure out who was doing the work. So when his wife went to bed, he hid behind some clothes hanging in the corner and stayed as quiet as a mouse. No one would have guessed there was anyone in the room. The moon shone in through the window, and the whole house was silent.
Suddenly he saw two little brown fairy-men there in the room, but where they came from he could not tell. It was cold winter weather, but neither of them had on coats or shoes or trousers. They picked up the pieces of leather and looked at them, and then they sat down cross-legged and began to work. They fitted and sewed and hammered, so fast that in a short time all the shoes[326] were done. The two little men set them in a row on the bench, and nodded to each other as though they were well pleased, and then they went as they came, without a sound, and the cobbler could not tell what had become of them.
Suddenly, he saw two little brown fairy men in the room, but he couldn't figure out where they came from. It was cold winter weather, yet neither of them wore coats, shoes, or pants. They picked up the pieces of leather and examined them, then sat down cross-legged and got to work. They fitted, sewed, and hammered so quickly that in no time all the shoes[326] were finished. The two little men lined them up on the bench, nodded at each other as if they were satisfied, and then left just as quietly as they had come, leaving the cobbler puzzled about what had happened to them.
The next day the cobbler told his wife all that he had seen the night before. The two talked it over for a long time.
The next day, the cobbler shared everything he had seen the night before with his wife. They discussed it for a long time.
“We ought to do something to show our gratitude to the little men,” said his wife. “How would it be if I made a little shirt and a suit for each of them, and you can make them each a pair of shoes.”
“We should do something to show our gratitude to the little men,” said his wife. “What if I made a little shirt and a suit for each of them, and you could make them each a pair of shoes?”
To this the cobbler agreed. He went out and bought some fine cloth and cambric, and buttons and also some soft thin leather.
To this, the cobbler agreed. He went out and bought some nice fabric and cambric, along with buttons and some soft, thin leather.
Then his wife set to work and made two little shirts and two little suits all complete, even to the pockets and buttonholes, and the cobbler made two tiny pairs of shoes. When all was finished, they laid the clothes out on the bench, and that night they left a light burning and hid themselves in the corner behind the clothes, to see what would happen. The clock ticked on, and suddenly[327] they saw the two little brown men there in the room, moving quietly about, though how they had come there neither the cobbler nor his wife knew.
Then his wife got to work and made two little shirts and two complete little suits, including pockets and buttonholes, while the cobbler created two tiny pairs of shoes. Once everything was finished, they laid the clothes out on the bench, and that night they left a light on and hid in the corner behind the clothes to see what would happen. The clock ticked away, and suddenly[327] they saw the two little brown men in the room, moving quietly around, though neither the cobbler nor his wife knew how they had gotten there.
The little men went to the bench where the leather was generally laid out, and there, instead of leather pieces were the two little suits of clothes and the two little pairs of shoes. The brownies took up the clothes piece by piece and examined them; they held them up and turned them this way and that. Last of all they put the clothes on, and they fitted exactly. Then they began to dance with glee, and to sing:
The little men went to the bench where the leather was usually laid out, and there, instead of leather pieces, were two little suits of clothes and two little pairs of shoes. The brownies picked up the clothes one by one and looked them over; they held them up and turned them around. Finally, they put the clothes on, and they fit perfectly. Then they started dancing with joy and singing:
So singing they danced about over tables and chairs and benches and so on out the door into the night, and they never were seen again.
So they sang and danced around tables, chairs, and benches, out the door and into the night, and they were never seen again.
But the cobbler prospered, and in time became a very rich man.
But the shoemaker thrived, and eventually became a very wealthy man.

CINDERELLA
There was once a girl named Ella who was so gentle and beautiful that everyone who knew her loved her, except those who should have loved her best, and those were her stepmother and her stepsisters.
There was once a girl named Ella who was so kind and beautiful that everyone who knew her loved her, except for the ones who should have loved her the most: her stepmother and her stepsisters.
Her own mother had died while she was quite young, and then her father had married again. This new wife had two daughters of her own, and she wished them to have everything and Ella to have nothing. The stepmother dressed her own children in fine clothes, and they sat about and did nothing all day, but Cinderella worked in the[329] kitchen and had nothing but rags to wear, and because she often sat close to the ashes to warm herself her sisters called her Cinderella.
Her mother had passed away when she was very young, and her father remarried. This new wife had two daughters of her own, and she wanted them to have everything while Ella had nothing. The stepmother dressed her own kids in nice clothes, while they lounged around doing nothing all day. Meanwhile, Cinderella worked in the [329] kitchen and only had rags to wear. Because she often sat near the ashes to keep warm, her sisters called her Cinderella.
Now the King and Queen of that country had only one son, and they were very anxious for him to marry, but he had never seen anyone whom he wished to have for a bride. At last they determined to give a great ball, and to ask to it all the fairest ladies in the land. They hoped that among them all the Prince might see someone whom he would choose. All the grand people of the city were invited, and Cinderella’s stepmother and her stepsisters were asked with all the rest.
Now the King and Queen of that country had only one son, and they were very eager for him to get married, but he had never found anyone he wanted to marry. Finally, they decided to throw a big ball and invite all the most beautiful ladies in the land. They hoped that among them, the Prince would find someone he liked. All the prominent people of the city were invited, and Cinderella’s stepmother and stepsisters received invitations along with everyone else.
The stepsisters were very much excited over it. They were both so handsome that they hoped one of them might be chosen by the Prince. They had often watched from the windows to see him riding by, and he was so gay and gallant that anyone might have been glad to marry him.
The stepsisters were really excited about it. They were both so attractive that they hoped one of them would be picked by the Prince. They had often watched from the windows to see him ride by, and he was so cheerful and charming that anyone would have been happy to marry him.
All sorts of fine things were bought for the sisters to wear, satins and velvets and laces and jewels, feathers for their hair, and glittering fans for them to carry, and the stepmother’s dress was no less fine than theirs.[330]
All kinds of nice things were bought for the sisters to wear: satins, velvets, laces, and jewels; feathers for their hair, and sparkling fans to carry. The stepmother’s dress was just as fancy as theirs.[330]
Cinderella sighed and sighed. “I wish I might go to the ball, too, and see that handsome Prince and all the lovely ladies,” she said.
Cinderella sighed repeatedly. “I wish I could go to the ball, too, and see that handsome Prince and all the beautiful ladies,” she said.
“You!” cried the sisters, laughing. “A pretty sight you would be at the ball; you with your rags and your sooty hands.”
“You!” laughed the sisters. “What a funny sight you’d make at the ball; you with your torn clothes and dirty hands.”
“Go scour your pots and pans,” cried the stepmother. “That is all you are fit for, you cinder-wench.”
“Go scrub your pots and pans,” shouted the stepmother. “That’s all you’re good for, you ash girl.”
So Cinderella went back to her work, but as she scrubbed and rubbed the tears ran down her cheeks so fast she could hardly see.
So Cinderella went back to her work, but as she scrubbed and rubbed, tears streamed down her cheeks so quickly she could barely see.
The night of the ball the sisters dressed themselves in all their finery and came into the kitchen to show themselves to Cinderella; they hoped to make her envious. They swept up and down the room and spread their gowns and smiled and ogled while Cinderella admired them. After they tired of her admiration they and the stepmother stepped into a fine coach and rolled gayly away to the ball.
The night of the ball, the sisters got dressed in their best outfits and came into the kitchen to show off to Cinderella; they wanted to make her jealous. They strutted around the room, flaunting their gowns, smiling and flirting while Cinderella admired them. Once they were done with her compliments, they and their stepmother got into a fancy carriage and happily rode off to the ball.
But Cinderella sat in a corner by the fire and wept and wept.
But Cinderella sat in a corner by the fire and cried and cried.
Suddenly, as she wept, a little old woman in[331] a high-pointed hat and buckled shoes appeared in the kitchen, and where she came from no one could have told. Her eyes shone and twinkled like two stars, and she carried a wand in her hand.
Suddenly, while she was crying, a little old woman in[331] a tall pointed hat and buckled shoes showed up in the kitchen, and no one could say where she had come from. Her eyes sparkled like two stars, and she held a wand in her hand.
“Why are you so sad, my child,” she asked; “and why do you weep so bitterly?”
“Why are you so sad, my child?” she asked. “And why are you crying so hard?”
Cinderella looked at her with wonder. “I am weeping,” she said, “because my sisters have gone to the ball without me, and because I wished to go too.”
Cinderella looked at her in amazement. “I’m crying,” she said, “because my sisters went to the ball without me, and I wanted to go too.”
“Then dry your tears,” said the little old woman, “I am your fairy godmother, and if you are a good girl and do exactly as I say, there is nothing you can wish for that you shall not have. Run to the garden and fetch me a pumpkin; and let me see the mousetrap; if there are six fine fat mice in it they will be of use.”
“Then dry your tears,” said the little old woman, “I’m your fairy godmother, and if you’re a good girl and do exactly what I say, there’s nothing you can wish for that you won’t get. Go to the garden and bring me a pumpkin; and let me see the mousetrap; if there are six nice fat mice in it, they’ll come in handy.”
Cinderella got out the mousetrap as she was told, and there were exactly six mice in it. She also hurried out to the garden and fetched the biggest, roundest pumpkin she could find.
Cinderella took out the mousetrap as instructed, and there were exactly six mice in it. She also quickly went to the garden and grabbed the biggest, roundest pumpkin she could find.
“That is well,” said the godmother. “And now the rattrap.”[332]
“That’s good,” said the godmother. “And now the rattrap.”[332]
Cinderella brought the trap and there was a rat in it.
Cinderella brought the trap, and there was a rat in it.
“And now,” said the godmother, “we are ready to begin.”
“Now,” said the godmother, “we're ready to start.”
She touched the pumpkin with her wand, and at once it turned into a magnificent golden coach, lined throughout with pale yellow satin; she touched the mice and they became six handsome sleek gray horses to draw the coach. She touched the rat with her wand and he was turned into a coachman in a livery of scarlet and gold lace. He mounted to the box of the coach, and gathered up the reins, and sat there, whip in hand, waiting.
She tapped the pumpkin with her wand, and instantly it transformed into a stunning golden coach, fully lined with soft yellow satin; she tapped the mice and they turned into six handsome, sleek gray horses to pull the coach. She tapped the rat with her wand, and he became a coachman dressed in a uniform of red and gold lace. He climbed up to the driver's seat, took the reins, and sat there with the whip in hand, ready to go.
“Footmen! Footmen!” cried the godmother impatiently. “Where shall we get them!” Her sharp eyes glanced this way and that, and presently, in the crack of the wall, she espied two lizards. “The very thing,” said she. A touch of her wand and they were changed to footmen with powdered wigs and cocked hats. They sprang up and took their places behind the coach. “And now,” said the fairy, “all is ready, and no one has a finer coach in which to go to the ball. Do you not agree with me?”[333]
“Footmen! Footmen!” shouted the godmother impatiently. “Where are we going to find them?” Her keen eyes scanned the area, and soon, in a crack in the wall, she spotted two lizards. “Perfect,” she said. With a flick of her wand, they transformed into footmen sporting powdered wigs and tricorne hats. They jumped up and took their positions behind the coach. “And now,” the fairy said, “everything is set, and no one has a better coach to take to the ball. Don’t you agree?”[333]
“But, Godmother, my rags! I could not go to the ball in rags, no matter how fine my coach,” cried Cinderella.
“But, Godmother, my rags! I can’t go to the ball in rags, no matter how nice my coach is,” cried Cinderella.
“Wait a bit! I have not done yet.” The godmother touched Cinderella’s rags with her wand, and at once they were changed to a gown of white satin embroidered with pearls. There were diamonds in her hair, and her clumsy shoes were changed to glass slippers that exactly fitted her little feet.
“Hold on! I’m not finished yet.” The godmother waved her wand over Cinderella’s rags, and instantly they transformed into a gown of white satin adorned with pearls. There were diamonds in her hair, and her awkward shoes turned into glass slippers that fit her tiny feet perfectly.
Cinderella wondered, and her heart was filled with joy. The satin gleamed about her like moonshine, and the diamonds shone as bright as the tears she had shed.
Cinderella wondered, and her heart was filled with joy. The satin shimmered around her like moonlight, and the diamonds sparkled as brightly as the tears she had cried.
“Now, my child, you can go to the ball,” said the godmother. “But remember this: My fairy charm can only last till twelve o’clock. At the last stroke of twelve these fine clothes will change into rags; the coach will again become a pumpkin, the horses mice, and the coachman and footman a rat and lizards as they were before; so by twelve you must be home again.”
“Now, my child, you can go to the ball,” said the godmother. “But remember this: My fairy charm will only last until midnight. At the last stroke of midnight, these beautiful clothes will turn back into rags; the coach will turn back into a pumpkin, the horses into mice, and the coachman and footman into a rat and lizards like they were before; so you need to be home by midnight.”
Cinderella promised to obey, and then she stepped into the coach and rolled away to the ball.[334]
Cinderella agreed to follow the rules, then she climbed into the coach and headed off to the ball.[334]
When she reached the palace the music was sounding and the Prince was about to choose a partner for the dance. All the ladies waited anxiously, each hoping she would be the one to be chosen. Many beauties were there, and it was hard to say which was the loveliest. But when Cinderella entered the room no one had eyes for anyone but her. She was far fairer than the fairest, as the crescent moon is lovelier than the stars.
When she arrived at the palace, the music was playing, and the Prince was about to pick a partner for the dance. All the ladies waited nervously, each hoping she would be the one chosen. Many beautiful women were there, and it was tough to say who was the prettiest. But when Cinderella walked into the room, no one noticed anyone else. She was much more beautiful than anyone else, just like the crescent moon shines brighter than the stars.
The Prince came to her and took her by the hand. “You shall be my partner in the dance,” said he, “for never have I seen anyone as fair as you.”
The Prince approached her and took her hand. “You will be my partner in the dance,” he said, “for I have never seen anyone as beautiful as you.”
From then on the Prince would dance with no one but Cinderella, and none could wonder nor blame him, for she was so beautiful that the heart melted at sight of her.
From that point on, the Prince only danced with Cinderella, and no one could question or blame him, because she was so beautiful that it made your heart melt just to look at her.
The Prince begged her to tell him her name and whence she came, but she would not, and when the castle clock struck the quarter before twelve she managed to slip away from him, and run out to her coach. She sprang into it, the rat coachman cracked his whip, and away they went, and the Prince did not know what had become of her.
The Prince pleaded with her to tell him her name and where she was from, but she wouldn’t. When the castle clock struck a quarter to twelve, she managed to slip away from him and ran to her carriage. She jumped in, the ratty coachman cracked his whip, and they sped off, leaving the Prince confused about what had happened to her.

“Was it a beautiful ball?” she asked.
“Was it a beautiful party?” she asked.
“Yes, it was a fine ball indeed,” said the sisters, and they began to tell her about it.
“Yeah, it was a really great party,” said the sisters, and they started to share all the details with her.
“And whom did the Prince dance with?” asked Cinderella.
“And who did the Prince dance with?” asked Cinderella.
“Oh, he danced with a strange princess who came in just after the ball began. The Prince had bowed to us and smiled, and he might have chosen one of us as his partner, but after she came he had eyes for no one else. She must be a very great princess indeed, but no one could find out who she was, not even the Prince himself, though he begged and entreated her to tell him. She slipped away before the ball was over, and no one knew where she went. The Prince was like one distracted. To-morrow night another ball is to be given, for the Prince hopes the Princess may come again and that he may find out who she is.”
“Oh, he danced with a mysterious princess who arrived just after the ball started. The Prince had greeted us and smiled, and he could have picked one of us as his partner, but once she appeared, he only had eyes for her. She must be a really important princess, but nobody could figure out who she was, not even the Prince himself, even though he begged her to tell him. She slipped away before the ball ended, and no one knew where she went. The Prince looked completely distracted. Tomorrow night, another ball is planned, because the Prince hopes the Princess will return and that he can discover who she is.”
Cinderella sighed. “Oh, my dear sisters, let me go with you to-morrow, I beg of you. One of your old dresses would do for me to wear.”
Cinderella sighed. “Oh, my dear sisters, please let me go with you tomorrow, I’m begging you. One of your old dresses would be fine for me to wear.”
But the sisters laughed and jeered. “You the[337] cinder-wench!” they cried. “No, no, the kitchen is the place for you. We would die of shame if any of those fine folk saw you.” Then they bade her unfasten their dresses and help them to bed. They must get to sleep and be fresh and handsome for the second ball.
But the sisters laughed and mocked. “You the[337] cinder-girl!” they shouted. “No, no, the kitchen is where you belong. We would be so embarrassed if any of those classy people saw you.” Then they told her to undo their dresses and help them get to bed. They had to sleep and be fresh and beautiful for the second ball.
The next night the stepsisters dressed again, and drove away to the ball, and more than ever did Cinderella long to go with them.
The next night, the stepsisters got dressed again and headed off to the ball, and Cinderella wanted to go with them more than ever.
Scarcely had they gone, however, when the fairy godmother appeared in the kitchen.
Scarcely had they left, however, when the fairy godmother showed up in the kitchen.
“Well,” said she, “I suppose you would like to go to this ball, too.”
"Well," she said, "I guess you'll want to go to this party, too."
“Oh, dear Godmother, if I only could!” cried Cinderella.
“Oh, dear Godmother, if only I could!” cried Cinderella.
The godmother bade Cinderella bring her the pumpkin, the mice, the rat, and the lizards. Again she changed them into the grand coach, the horses, driver, and footmen, all complete. She then touched Cinderella’s rags with her wand, and they were changed into a dress even more beautiful than the one she had worn the night before. She stepped into the coach and rolled away to the ball.[338]
The fairy godmother told Cinderella to get her the pumpkin, the mice, the rat, and the lizards. Once again, she transformed them into the lavish coach, the horses, the driver, and the footmen, all ready to go. Then she waved her wand over Cinderella’s rags, turning them into a dress even more stunning than the one she had worn the night before. She climbed into the coach and drove off to the ball.[338]
The Prince had been watching for her impatiently, and the moment she entered the room he hurried forward and took her by the hand.
The Prince had been waiting for her anxiously, and as soon as she walked into the room, he rushed forward and took her hand.
“Why did you leave me so suddenly?” he asked her. “I sought you everywhere and could not sleep all night for thinking of you.”
“Why did you leave me so suddenly?” he asked her. “I looked for you everywhere and couldn’t sleep all night thinking about you.”
He then again led her to a place in the dance, and he would dance with no one else.
He then guided her back to a spot on the dance floor, and he wouldn't dance with anyone else.
As it drew on toward midnight Cinderella became very uneasy. She tried to slip away without being seen, but the Prince followed her everywhere she went. At last she made some excuse and sent him away for a moment. Then she drew her cloak around her and sped down the stairs and out to where her coach was waiting. She sprang into it and rolled away. But half-way home she heard the castle clock begin to strike the hour. As the last stroke sounded the coach melted away from around her, and a yellow pumpkin lay at her feet; the horses changed into mice and ran away, squealing; the coachman became a rat, and the lizards made haste to hide in the crack of a wall. Cinderella, in her rags, had barely time to run back to the kitchen and take her place beside the fire[339] before the door opened and her stepsisters swept into the room.
As it got closer to midnight, Cinderella started to feel really anxious. She tried to sneak away without being noticed, but the Prince followed her everywhere. Finally, she came up with an excuse and sent him away for a moment. Then she wrapped her cloak around herself and hurried down the stairs to where her coach was waiting. She jumped inside and drove off. But halfway home, she heard the castle clock start to chime the hour. As the last chime rang out, the coach disappeared around her, leaving a yellow pumpkin at her feet; the horses turned into mice and scurried away, squealing; the coachman transformed into a rat, and the lizards hurried to hide in a crack in the wall. Cinderella, in her rags, barely had time to run back to the kitchen and take her place beside the fire[339] before the door opened and her stepsisters swept into the room.
“This ball was even more beautiful than the other,” they cried. “And the Princess was there again, and so lovely that it dazzled the eyes to look at her. The Prince thought of no one but her.”
“This ball was even more beautiful than the other,” they shouted. “And the Princess was there again, so stunning that it was blinding to look at her. The Prince could think of no one but her.”
“Ah, if I could only see her!” sighed Cinderella.
“Ah, if I could just see her!” sighed Cinderella.
“You the cinder-wench!” scoffed the sisters. “Why she would not even allow you in her kitchen. But come! Unfasten our dresses. To-morrow there is to be another ball, and we must get to bed and rest, so as to look our best.”
“You the cinder-girl!” mocked the sisters. “She wouldn't even let you in her kitchen. But come on! Help us out of our dresses. Tomorrow there's another ball, and we need to get to bed and rest so we can look our best.”
So Cinderella helped her sisters to undress, and all the while she did so they could talk of nothing but the unknown princess, of how beautiful she was, and of how much the Prince had admired her.
So Cinderella helped her sisters get undressed, and while she did, they could talk about nothing but the unknown princess, how beautiful she was, and how much the Prince had admired her.
The next night Cinderella helped to dress her sisters and make them ready for the ball. They rolled away in their coach, and then Cinderella waited impatiently for her godmother to come. It was not long before the old fairy appeared.
The next night, Cinderella helped her sisters get ready for the ball. They pulled away in their carriage, and then Cinderella waited anxiously for her godmother to arrive. It wasn't long before the old fairy showed up.
“Well,” said she, “and do you wish to go to this ball also?”
“Well,” she said, “do you want to go to this ball too?”
“Oh, dear Godmother!” cried Cinderella. “I[340] wish to go as I never wished for anything in all my life before.”
“Oh, dear Godmother!” cried Cinderella. “I[340] wish to go more than I’ve ever wished for anything in my entire life.”
“Very well, then you shall go,” said the godmother. “But do not forget, you must leave before the clock strikes twelve, or your fine clothes will turn to rags before them all, and your sisters will know you as the cinder-wench.”
“Alright, then you can go,” said the godmother. “But remember, you have to leave before the clock strikes twelve, or your beautiful clothes will turn to rags in front of everyone, and your sisters will see you as the cinder-girl.”
Cinderella promised, and the godmother then touched her with her wand, and the rags were turned into a dress even more magnificent than before. If before Cinderella had appeared like the crescent moon, now she shone like the moon in its full glory. When she entered the ballroom she appeared so beautiful that it dazzled the eyes to look at her. The Prince followed her everywhere and begged and entreated her to tell him who she was, but she would not. Again and again they danced together, and Cinderella was so happy she quite forgot to notice how fast the time was going.
Cinderella made a promise, and then the fairy godmother touched her with her wand, transforming her rags into a dress that was even more stunning than before. If Cinderella had previously looked like the crescent moon, now she radiated like a full moon in all its glory. When she entered the ballroom, she was so beautiful that it took everyone's breath away to see her. The Prince followed her everywhere and begged her to tell him who she was, but she refused. They danced together again and again, and Cinderella was so happy that she completely lost track of time.
Suddenly the castle clock began to strike. Cinderella gave a cry of terror. She snatched her hand from the Prince and fled away so fast that for a moment he lost sight of her. Such was her haste[341] that as she ran down the stairs she lost one of her little glass shoes, but she dared not wait to pick it up.
Suddenly, the castle clock started to chime. Cinderella let out a cry of panic. She pulled her hand away from the Prince and ran off so quickly that he momentarily lost sight of her. In her rush[341], she slipped one of her little glass slippers down the stairs, but she didn’t dare stop to retrieve it.
Just as she reached the door the last stroke of twelve sounded. Immediately her beautiful clothes fell into rags; her jewels melted away, and the guard who was on watch saw no one but a little kitchen-wench who ran past him, weeping bitterly, and wringing her hands.
Just as she reached the door, the clock struck twelve. Suddenly, her gorgeous clothes turned to rags, her jewels vanished, and the guard on duty saw nothing but a little kitchen girl running past him, crying hard and wringing her hands.
Cinderella ran all the way home, and she scarcely had time to take her place beside the fire before her sisters swept into the room.
Cinderella ran home as fast as she could, and she barely had time to sit down by the fire before her sisters rushed into the room.
“What! crying?” they said. “Why are you not content? You have a warm corner to sit in, and no need to bother your head about anything. But you should have seen the ball to-night. It was more wonderful than either of the others; and as for the Princess, she was so beautiful that there never was anything like it. The Prince never looked at anyone else. But she went away as before, and no one knows where she went. However, the Prince picked up one of her slippers on the stairs, and he may find her by that.”
“What! Crying?” they said. “Why aren’t you happy? You have a cozy spot to sit in, and you don’t have to worry about anything. But you should’ve seen the ball tonight. It was more amazing than the others; and as for the Princess, she was so beautiful that nothing else could compare. The Prince didn’t look at anyone else. But she left again, and no one knows where she went. However, the Prince picked up one of her slippers on the stairs, and he might find her by that.”
The next day the Prince sent out a proclamation[342] far and wide that he had found a glass slipper and whoever could wear that slipper should be his bride. He hoped in this way to find the lovely Princess who had three times escaped him.
The next day, the Prince issued a proclamation[342] far and wide that he had found a glass slipper and whoever could fit into that slipper would be his bride. He hoped this would help him find the beautiful Princess who had managed to escape him three times.
The slipper was sent around from one house to another, and every lady was eager to try it on. All hoped to be able to wear it, but it fitted none of them. Some feet were too long, and some too broad, some too fat, and some too thin.
The slipper was passed from one house to another, and every woman was excited to try it on. They all hoped it would fit, but none of them could wear it. Some feet were too long, some were too wide, some too chunky, and some too slender.
At last the messenger came to the house where Cinderella and her stepsisters lived. The stepsisters could hardly wait to try the slipper on. Each was sure she could wear it, and they began to quarrel as to which should try it first. At last it was given to the eldest sister. She sat down and tried to put her foot into it, but she could not. The toes went in easily enough, but her heel would not go down into it. Then the second sister tried it, but that was even worse, for she could not even get her toes into it. The stepmother stood by, begging and urging them to try again.
At last, the messenger arrived at the house where Cinderella and her stepsisters lived. The stepsisters could hardly wait to try on the slipper. Each was certain she could wear it, and they started arguing about who should go first. Eventually, it was given to the oldest sister. She sat down and attempted to squeeze her foot into it, but she couldn't. Her toes slipped in easily, but her heel wouldn't fit. Then the second sister gave it a try, but that was even worse, as she couldn't even get her toes in. The stepmother stood by, urging them to give it another shot.
But the messenger shook his head. “No, no,” he said. “Neither of those two is the right one.[343] But is there no one else in the house who could try it on?”
But the messenger shook his head. “No, no,” he said. “Neither of those two is the right one.[343] But is there no one else in the house who could try it on?”
No, there was no one except the little kitchen-maid, and it was not worth while for her to try it. If the sisters could not wear it she certainly could not. Nevertheless, the messenger said he must see her. His orders were that everyone in the city should try it on.
No, there was no one there except the little kitchen maid, and it wasn't worth it for her to even try. If the sisters couldn't wear it, she definitely couldn't. Still, the messenger insisted that he had to see her. His orders were that everyone in the city should give it a try.
Very reluctantly the stepmother sent for Cinderella. She came at once, and so modest and lovely were her looks that the messenger wondered that she should be a kitchen-wench.
Very reluctantly, the stepmother called for Cinderella. She came right away, and she looked so modest and beautiful that the messenger was surprised she was just a kitchen maid.
She sat down and took the slipper from the messenger, and put it on, and it fitted exactly. Then she drew the other slipper out from beneath her rags and put it upon her other foot, and at once the messenger knew she must be the one the Prince had been seeking.
She sat down, took the slipper from the messenger, and put it on; it fit perfectly. Then she pulled the other slipper out from under her rags and put it on her other foot, and right away the messenger knew she had to be the one the Prince had been looking for.
He kneeled before her and said, “You are my mistress, for you are the one the Prince has chosen for his bride.”
He knelt in front of her and said, “You are my mistress, because you are the one the Prince has picked to be his bride.”
The stepmother and the stepsisters were ready to burst with rage and envy. They could not believe their eyes, and would have sent Cinderella[344] back to the kitchen with harsh words and blows; but this the messenger would not allow.
The stepmother and the stepsisters were about to explode with anger and jealousy. They couldn’t believe what they saw and would have sent Cinderella[344] back to the kitchen with harsh words and punishment; but the messenger wouldn’t let them.
Cinderella was taken away to the palace and dressed as a princess should be, and when the Prince saw her again in all her beauty he was filled with love and joy.
Cinderella was taken to the palace and dressed like a princess should be, and when the Prince saw her again in all her beauty, he was filled with love and joy.
Soon after they were married, and though the stepsisters were invited to the wedding they were ashamed to come because their faces were so swollen with weeping. As for the stepmother she was quite ill with rage and spite, but the Prince and Cinderella lived happy together forever after.
Soon after they got married, even though the stepsisters were invited to the wedding, they were too ashamed to attend because their faces were so puffy from crying. As for the stepmother, she was completely ill with anger and resentment, but the Prince and Cinderella lived happily together forever after.

JACK IN LUCK
Jack had served his master well for seven long years without having been paid a penny. At the end of that time Jack went to him and said, “Master, I have been with you seven years, and now it is time for me to go home to see my mother. But oughtn’t I to be paid something first?”
Jack had worked hard for his boss for seven long years without seeing a dime. After that time, Jack approached him and said, “Boss, I’ve been with you for seven years, and now it’s time for me to go home to see my mom. Shouldn’t I be paid something first?”
“Yes,” said his master, “you have served me well, and you shall be well paid in return.”
“Yes,” said his master, “you’ve served me well, and I’ll make sure you’re well compensated in return.”
He then brought out a lump of gold as big as Jack’s head and gave it to the lad.
He then pulled out a chunk of gold the size of Jack's head and handed it to the boy.
Jack thanked him and wrapped the gold up in a handkerchief and tied the corners together, so he could carry it. Then he said good-by to his master, and off he set, whistling merrily. But the way was long and the sun was hot. The further Jack went the wearier he grew, and the gold weighed as heavy as lead. He shifted it from hand to hand, but every moment it became a heavier burden.[346]
Jack thanked him and wrapped the gold in a handkerchief, tying the corners together so he could carry it. Then he said goodbye to his master and set off, whistling happily. But the road was long, and the sun was hot. The farther Jack went, the more tired he became, and the gold felt as heavy as lead. He shifted it from one hand to the other, but with each moment, it became an even heavier burden.[346]
After awhile Jack met a man riding merrily along on a fine horse.
After a while, Jack met a man riding happily on a nice horse.
“That is a fine nag you are riding,” said Jack.
"That’s a nice horse you’re riding," said Jack.
“Yes, it is,” answered the man.
“Yes, it is,” the man replied.
“Well, you are a lucky fellow,” said Jack. “There you ride along as light as a bird, and I have to trudge in the dust and carry a lump of gold that weighs like lead.”
“Well, you’re a lucky guy,” said Jack. “There you are, riding along light as a bird, while I have to slog through the dust carrying a lump of gold that feels like it’s made of lead.”
“Is that gold you have tied up there?” asked the man.
“Is that gold you have tied up there?” the man asked.
“Yes, it is.”
“Yeah, it is.”
“I would like to see a lump of gold as big as that.”
“I’d love to see a chunk of gold that big.”
Jack untied the handkerchief and showed the gold to the man. When the man saw it his eyes glittered and his mouth worked.
Jack unwrapped the handkerchief and revealed the gold to the man. When the man saw it, his eyes sparkled and his mouth moved.
“Listen,” said he to Jack, “I am a good-natured sort of a fellow. I am almost home and you have still a long way to go. Give me the gold and you shall have my horse in exchange, and then you can ride along as proud as a king, and I will do the trudging.”
“Listen,” he said to Jack, “I’m a pretty easy-going guy. I’m almost home and you’ve still got a long way to go. Give me the gold and I’ll trade you my horse, so you can ride along like a king, while I do the walking.”
That seemed to Jack a fine bargain. He thanked[347] the man and gave him the gold, and then he mounted the horse. The man put a switch in his hand and said, “If he does not go along fast enough just touch him with this and he will go faster.” Then he tied up the gold in a great hurry, and made off with it.
That looked like a great deal to Jack. He thanked[347] the guy and handed over the gold, then he got on the horse. The man gave him a whip and said, “If he doesn’t go fast enough, just give him a little touch with this and he’ll speed up.” Then he quickly wrapped up the gold and took off with it.
As for Jack he rode along holding his head high and glancing about him. “How proud mother will be to see me come riding up to the door like a nobleman,” thought he. “How much better to ride with my head in the air than to trudge along in the dust.”
As for Jack, he rode along with his head held high, looking around him. “How proud mom will be to see me riding up to the door like a nobleman,” he thought. “It's so much better to ride with my head up than to trudge along in the dust.”
After awhile Jack thought he would like to go faster, and he gave the horse a cut with the switch. But the nag was a lively one. When it felt the switch it kicked up its heels, and away it went, jolting and bumping. Jack held on as long as he could, and then he fell off into a ditch full of stinging nettles. Luckily a man passing by stopped the horse and brought it back to him. The man was leading a cow by a rope.
After a while, Jack decided he wanted to go faster, so he gave the horse a tap with the whip. But the horse was full of energy. As soon as it felt the whip, it reared up and took off, jolting and bumping along. Jack held on for as long as he could, but then he fell into a ditch full of stinging nettles. Fortunately, a man walking by stopped the horse and brought it back to him. The man was leading a cow on a rope.
“That was a nasty fall you had,” said he.
"That was a rough fall you took," he said.
“Yes,” answered Jack. “Now I see that a horse is a tricky animal. A man gave him to me for a[348] lump of gold I was carrying, and he seemed quiet enough then.”
“Yes,” Jack replied. “Now I realize that a horse is a complicated animal. A guy sold him to me for a[348] chunk of gold I had, and he seemed pretty calm at the time.”
“A lump of gold?” asked the man.
“A chunk of gold?” the man asked.
“Yes, a lump of gold. How lucky you are to have a nice quiet animal like the cow to give you good milk and butter and cheese, instead of a horse that runs away and throws you off.”
“Yes, a chunk of gold. You’re so lucky to have a calm animal like the cow that gives you good milk, butter, and cheese, instead of a horse that runs off and throws you off.”
“Yes, I am lucky,” said the man. Then he thought a bit. “Listen,” said he. “I have had so much butter and cheese and cream that I am tired of them. If you like you shall have my cow and I will take your horse, and you will have the best of the bargain.”
“Yes, I’m lucky,” the man said. Then he thought for a moment. “Listen,” he continued. “I’ve had so much butter, cheese, and cream that I’m tired of them. If you want, you can have my cow, and I’ll take your horse, and you’ll get the better deal.”
“That I will,” cried Jack joyfully, “and I thank you kindly for speaking of it.” He then gave the horse to the man, and the man gave him the cow. Then the man sprang upon the horse and away he rode in haste without once turning to look behind him.
“Of course, I will,” Jack shouted happily, “and I really appreciate you bringing it up.” He then handed the horse to the man, and the man gave him the cow. The man quickly jumped onto the horse and rode off in a hurry without looking back.
Jack led the cow along by the rope, and his heart was light if his heels were not. “Now I can live like a king,” said he. “When I am thirsty all I have to do is to milk the cow and have a drink of fine fresh milk; and when I have a piece of bread—it[349] is easy enough to get a piece of bread—I can always have some butter with it, or a tasty bit of cheese.”
Jack led the cow by the rope, and his heart was light even if his feet weren’t. “Now I can live like a king,” he said. “When I’m thirsty, all I need to do is milk the cow and enjoy a drink of fresh milk; and whenever I have some bread—it’s pretty easy to get a piece of bread—I can always have some butter or a nice piece of cheese with it.”
The sun was high in the sky by now, and it shone so hot that Jack’s mouth grew as dry as a nutmeg grater. “Now is the time for a glass of milk,” said he. He tied the cow to a post, and then he sat down and tried to milk her; but he had never learned how to milk, and not a drop could he get. Moreover he was so awkward about it that at last the cow gave him a kick that sent him head over heels across the road. Jack got up and rubbed his head. “That is a very dangerous animal,” said he, “or else she does not like me.”
The sun was high in the sky now, and it shone so hot that Jack’s mouth felt as dry as a nutmeg grater. “Now’s the time for a glass of milk,” he said. He tied the cow to a post, then sat down to try milking her; but he had never learned how to do it, and not a single drop came out. He was so clumsy that eventually the cow kicked him, sending him tumbling across the road. Jack got up and rubbed his head. “That’s a very dangerous animal,” he said, “or maybe she just doesn’t like me.”
Just then a butcher came by, wheeling a fine little pig in a barrow, and he stopped to speak with Jack. “What ails you,” said he, “that you look so sad and down in the mouth?”
Just then, a butcher came by, pushing a nice little pig in a cart, and he stopped to talk to Jack. "What's wrong?" he asked. "You look so sad and down."
“Oh,” said Jack, “my cow has kicked me and will not give me a drop of milk,” and he told the butcher the whole story, how he had exchanged the gold for a horse, and the horse for a cow.
“Oh,” said Jack, “my cow kicked me and won't give me any milk,” and he told the butcher the whole story of how he traded the gold for a horse, and the horse for a cow.
“You made a bad bargain,” said the butcher. “That cow is old and will never give milk. There[350] is nothing to do with her but to knock her on the head and use her for beef.”
“You made a poor deal,” said the butcher. “That cow is old and will never produce milk. There[350] is nothing left to do with her except to put her down and use her for meat.”
“How could I do that?” asked Jack. “And besides I do not like beef. If she were only a fine little pig, now! There is nothing I love better than a tender juicy bit of pork.”
“How could I do that?” asked Jack. “And besides, I don’t like beef. If she were just a nice little pig, though! There’s nothing I love more than a tender, juicy piece of pork.”
“Well, there now!” said the butcher. “I am too kind-hearted for my own good, but if you like I will take the cow and you shall have my pig in exchange.”
“Well, there you go!” said the butcher. “I'm too kind for my own good, but if you want, I’ll take the cow and you can have my pig in return.”
Jack was delighted. He thanked the butcher and took the pig in exchange for his cow, and off he set, wheeling the pig before him, and he was as happy as a lark.
Jack was thrilled. He thanked the butcher and took the pig in return for his cow, and off he went, pushing the pig in front of him, feeling as happy as can be.
After awhile he met a young man who carried a fine fat white goose under his arm. Jack had known the youth before, and they stopped to talk. Jack told him all about his adventures, and what fine bargains he had made.
After a while, he met a young guy carrying a nice fat white goose under his arm. Jack had known the guy before, so they stopped to chat. Jack shared all his adventures and the great deals he had scored.
“Yes, that is well,” said the youth. Then he showed Jack his goose, and made him weigh it by the wings and feel how fat it was, and how soft were its feathers.
“Yes, that’s good,” said the young man. Then he showed Jack his goose, had him weigh it by the wings, and feel how fat it was and how soft its feathers were.
“It is a fine fowl,” said Jack. “But after all it[351] is not as fine a creature as my fat pig, and it will not taste as good when it is eaten, either.”
“It’s a nice bird,” said Jack. “But still, it[351] isn’t as great as my fat pig, and it won’t taste as good when it’s eaten, either.”
The youth looked the pig all over, and scratched his head. “I do not know about that pig,” said he. “A man just over there beyond the hill had his pig stolen two days ago. I misdoubt me but what this may be the very one. I only hope you may not get taken up and put in prison for having it.”
The young man examined the pig carefully and scratched his head. “I’m not so sure about that pig,” he said. “A guy just over the hill had his pig stolen two days ago. I’m worried this might be the same one. I just hope you don’t end up getting arrested and thrown in jail for having it.”
“In prison,” cried Jack in alarm. “But I cannot go to prison. My mother is looking for me home, and it would break her heart if I did not come.”
“In prison,” shouted Jack in panic. “But I can’t go to prison. My mom is looking for me at home, and it would break her heart if I didn’t come.”
“I will tell you,” said the youth; “I know the ways about here better than you do. If you like I will take the pig and give you my goose in exchange. I may suffer for it, but if anyone is taken to prison at least it will not be you.”
“I’ll tell you,” said the young man; “I know this area better than you. If you want, I can take the pig and give you my goose in exchange. I might face consequences for it, but if someone ends up in jail, it won't be you.”
Jack thanked him with tears in his eyes. He gave him the pig and took the goose and went on his way rejoicing. “After all,” thought he, “I would rather have a goose than a pig. Not only is it good to eat, but it may lay me a fine big egg, and its feathers will do to make a soft pillow for mother to lay her head on.”[352]
Jack thanked him with tears in his eyes. He handed over the pig and took the goose, continuing on his way cheerfully. “After all,” he thought, “I’d rather have a goose than a pig. Not only is it good to eat, but it might lay me a nice big egg, and its feathers will be perfect for making a soft pillow for Mom to rest her head on.”[352]
So thinking he trudged along with the goose under his arm, and after awhile he came to a village, and there was a knife-grinder turning his wheel and sharpening knives and scissors for people.
So thinking, he walked along with the goose under his arm, and after a while, he came to a village, where a knife grinder was turning his wheel and sharpening knives and scissors for the locals.
He worked so quickly and sang so merrily as he worked that Jack stopped to watch him.
He worked so fast and sang so happily while he worked that Jack stopped to watch him.
“That is a fine trade of yours—that of a knife-grinder,” said Jack.
"That's a great job you have there—being a knife-grinder," said Jack.
“Yes, it is,” answered the man. “People are glad to see me come, and they save their knives and scissors for me to sharpen. I always can earn a bit of money, and when I am tired of one place I take my wheel and go on to the next. But that is a fine goose you have. Where did you buy it?”
“Yes, it is,” replied the man. “People are happy to see me arrive, and they save their knives and scissors for me to sharpen. I can always make a little money, and when I'm tired of one place, I pack up my wheel and move on to the next. But that’s a beautiful goose you have. Where did you get it?”
“I did not buy it, I got it in exchange for a pig.”
“I didn’t buy it; I traded a pig for it.”
“And where did you get the pig?”
“And where did you get the pig?”
“Oh, I took it in exchange for a cow.”
“Oh, I got it in exchange for a cow.”
“Where did you get the cow?”
“Where did you get the cow?”
“I got it in exchange for a horse.”
“I got it in exchange for a horse.”
“Where did you get the horse?”
“Where did you get the horse?”
“I bought it for a lump of gold as big as my head.”[353]
“I bought it for a piece of gold the size of my head.”[353]
“Where did you get the gold?”
“Where did you get the gold?”
“My master gave it to me in payment for seven years’ service, but the gold was too heavy, and the horse ran away, and the cow would give no milk, and the pig had been stolen, but this is a very fine goose, so you see I have been lucky in the end.”
“My boss gave it to me as payment for seven years of work, but the gold was too heavy, the horse ran away, the cow wouldn’t give any milk, and the pig got stolen. But this is a really nice goose, so you see, I’ve been lucky in the end.”
“That you have,” said the knife-grinder. “But after all I would rather own this grindstone of mine than the very finest, fattest goose. The goose is eaten and that is the end of it, but this grindstone always earns me a bit of money to jingle in my pocket.”
“That you do,” said the knife-grinder. “But honestly, I’d rather have this grindstone of mine than the fanciest, fattest goose. The goose gets eaten, and that’s that, but this grindstone keeps making me a little cash to jingle in my pocket.”
“Yes, that is true,” said Jack. “I wish I had a grindstone.”
"Yeah, that's true," Jack said. "I wish I had a grindstone."
The knife-grinder looked thoughtful. “It might be managed,” said he. “I have another grindstone that is a bit damaged, but works all right. If you like you can have it in exchange for your goose, and once you have a grindstone the rest of the business is easy enough.”
The knife-grinder seemed deep in thought. “It could be done,” he said. “I have another grindstone that’s a little damaged, but it works fine. If you want, you can swap it for your goose, and once you have a grindstone, the rest of the process is pretty straightforward.”
“I am in luck indeed,” said Jack. “I have only to wish for a thing and I get it. Here, take the goose, and give me the grindstone.”[354]
“I’m really lucky,” said Jack. “I just have to wish for something, and I get it. Here, take the goose, and give me the grindstone.”[354]
The man gave Jack an old cracked grindstone. Then he picked up a heavy stone that lay by the roadside. “Take this with you, too,” he said. “It will be useful to you if you ever have a crooked nail to straighten. Then you will only have to lay it on the grindstone and beat it with this rock, and you can straighten it out in no time.”
The man handed Jack an old, cracked grindstone. Then he picked up a heavy stone from the roadside. “Take this with you, too,” he said. “It'll come in handy if you ever need to straighten a bent nail. Just lay it on the grindstone and hit it with this rock, and you'll straighten it out in no time.”
“Yes, that will be a fine thing,” said Jack, and he took the grindstone and the rock and thanked the man and went on his way.
“Yes, that will be great,” said Jack, and he took the grindstone and the rock, thanked the man, and continued on his way.
But the road was rough and the sun was hot, and before long Jack was so weary with the weight he carried that he could hardly drag one foot after another, and the sweat poured down from his forehead.
But the road was bumpy and the sun was blazing, and before long, Jack was so tired from the weight he was carrying that he could barely drag one foot in front of the other, and sweat was dripping down from his forehead.
After awhile he came to a place where a well of water bubbled up clear and fresh and cool. Jack put his stones down on the edge of it and stooped over to drink, but as he rose up again he happened to give the stones a push, and plunk! they both fell into the well and sank to the bottom.
After a while, he reached a spot where a well of water bubbled up, clear, fresh, and cool. Jack set his stones down on the edge and leaned over to drink, but as he stood up, he accidentally nudged the stones, and plunk! they both fell into the well and sank to the bottom.
“Now thanks be to heaven!” cried Jack. “If I had had to carry those stones much farther my[355] back would surely have broken. Oh, what a lucky fellow I am! Everything I touch turns to luck.”
“Now thank goodness for that!” yelled Jack. “If I had to carry those stones any farther, my[355] back would definitely have broken. Oh, what a lucky guy I am! Everything I touch turns into good fortune.”
Then he started off with a light heart and light heels, and it did not take him long to reach his mother’s house.
Then he set off with a joyful spirit and quick steps, and it didn't take him long to get to his mom's house.
PUSS IN BOOTS
A miller died, leaving three sons to divide his fortune among them. The eldest took the mill and the land around it; the second took the flocks and herds, and then there was nothing left for the third son, Jack, but three bits of silver money, and a little cat that lived in the mill.
A miller passed away, leaving his three sons to share his fortune. The eldest took the mill and the surrounding land; the second took the livestock, leaving nothing for the youngest son, Jack, except for three silver coins and a small cat that lived in the mill.
“This is all very well,” said Jack, “and the cat is a fine little cat and can feed on the mice it catches, but I do not see how I am to live on three pieces of money.”
“This is all great,” said Jack, “and the cat is a nice little cat and can survive on the mice it catches, but I don’t see how I’m supposed to live on three coins.”
“Oh,” answered his brothers, “you will have to start out in the world and do the best you can for yourself.”
“Oh,” his brothers replied, “you'll have to go out into the world and do your best for yourself.”
Jack took the little cat and started out.
Jack picked up the little cat and set off.
“Do not be uneasy, master,” said the little cat. “You have three silver pieces. Take them and buy me a little pair of boots and a bag, and I will make your fortune for you.”
“Don’t worry, master,” said the little cat. “You have three silver coins. Take them and buy me a little pair of boots and a bag, and I’ll make you rich.”
Jack did not like to spend his money on a pair of[357] boots for a cat, but he knew he was a wise little animal, so he did as he said. He went to a tailor, and for the three pieces of silver the tailor made him the prettiest pair of little boots that ever were seen, and when Puss drew them on they fitted exactly. The tailor also gave Jack an old bag that lay in the corner, and for which he had no use.
Jack didn't want to spend his money on a pair of[357] boots for a cat, but he knew the cat was clever, so he went ahead with it. He visited a tailor, and for three pieces of silver, the tailor made him the cutest pair of little boots ever seen. When Puss put them on, they fit perfectly. The tailor also gave Jack an old bag that was sitting in the corner, which he didn't need.
Puss led Jack off into the country, and then he bade him sit down by the roadside and wait for his return. The little cat ran off into a wood near by, where there were a great many rabbit-holes, and there he managed to catch two fine fat rabbits. He put the rabbits in the bag and trotted away in his neat little boots until he came to the King’s palace. There he asked to see the King, and a cat in boots was such a strange sight that he was at once brought before his majesty.
Puss took Jack out to the countryside and then told him to sit by the side of the road and wait for him to come back. The little cat ran into a nearby forest, where there were lots of rabbit holes, and there he managed to catch two nice, plump rabbits. He put the rabbits in the bag and trotted off in his tidy little boots until he arrived at the King’s palace. There, he requested to see the King, and a cat in boots was such an unusual sight that he was immediately brought before his majesty.
The courtiers nudged each other and laughed when the cat came into court, but Puss marched up to the King and bowed low before him.
The courtiers elbowed each other and giggled when the cat entered the court, but Puss walked straight up to the King and bowed deeply before him.
“Your Majesty, my master, the Marquis of Carrabas, has sent you a present of these two fine fat rabbits for your supper,” said he, and he took out the rabbits and presented them to the King.[358]
“Your Majesty, my master, the Marquis of Carrabas, has sent you a gift of these two plump rabbits for your dinner,” he said, taking out the rabbits and handing them to the King.[358]
The King was very much pleased. He ordered a piece of money to be given to Puss, and bade the little animal thank his master for the fine present he had sent.
The King was very pleased. He ordered a coin to be given to Puss and told the little animal to thank his master for the generous gift he had sent.
Puss ran back to where Jack was waiting, and gave him the piece of money. “There,” he said. “That is enough to pay for a bed and a supper at the inn.”
Puss ran back to where Jack was waiting and handed him the money. “Here,” he said. “That’s enough to cover a bed and dinner at the inn.”
The next day Puss set off for the forest again, and this time it was a pair of fine fat partridges that he caught and carried to the King. “They are sent by my master, the Marquis of Carrabas,” said Puss.
The next day, Puss headed back to the forest, and this time he caught a couple of plump partridges and brought them to the King. “They are a gift from my master, the Marquis of Carrabas,” said Puss.
Again the King sent his thanks to the Marquis, and gave Puss a piece of money, which the little cat carried back to his master, and it was enough to buy Jack food and lodging.
Again, the King sent his thanks to the Marquis and gave Puss a coin, which the little cat carried back to his master, and it was enough to buy Jack food and a place to stay.
So it went on day after day. Every day Puss caught some fine game in the forest and took it to the King with the compliments of the Marquis of Carrabas, and every day the King thanked the cat and gave him a piece of money. The King began to wonder who the Marquis of Carrabas was and where he lived. He began to think the Marquis was a very generous fellow.[359]
So it continued day after day. Each day, Puss caught some great game in the forest and brought it to the King from the Marquis of Carrabas, and every day the King thanked the cat and gave him some money. The King started to wonder who the Marquis of Carrabas was and where he lived. He began to think the Marquis was a very generous guy.[359]
One day the King went out for a pleasure ride with his daughter, and many of his court rode with him.
One day, the King went out for a leisurely ride with his daughter, and many members of his court rode along with him.
Puss came in haste to his master. “Come quick!” he cried. “We have done well enough so far, but the time has now come when I will make your fortune.”
Puss hurried to his master. “Come quick!” he shouted. “We’ve done well so far, but now it’s time for me to make you rich.”
The cat then led Jack to a river, where he knew the King would pass before long. He then bade Jack take off his clothes and hide them under a rock, and then stand in the river up to his neck.
The cat then took Jack to a river, knowing the King would be passing by soon. It told Jack to take off his clothes and hide them under a rock, then to stand in the river up to his neck.
Jack did this, though the water was so cold it made him shudder, and he did not know how Puss was to make his fortune in this way.
Jack did this, even though the water was so cold it made him shudder, and he had no idea how Puss was going to make his fortune this way.
Puss waited until he saw his master well in the river, and then he ran to the road along which the King was coming.
Puss waited until he saw his master safely in the river, and then he ran to the road where the King was approaching.
“Help! help!” he cried. “Oh, help! My master—the noble Marquis of Carrabas! He will surely drown.”
“Help! Help!” he shouted. “Oh, please help! My master—the noble Marquis of Carrabas! He’s going to drown for sure.”
“What is the matter?” asked the King, stopping his coach, and the Princess and all the courtiers listened.
“What’s the matter?” asked the King, stopping his carriage, and the Princess along with all the courtiers listened.
“Oh, your Majesty!” cried the cat. “My noble[360] master! He was attacked by robbers and they robbed him of everything and threw him in the river, and unless he receives help he will surely drown.”
“Oh, Your Majesty!” cried the cat. “My noble[360] master! He was attacked by robbers who took everything from him and threw him in the river, and unless he gets help, he will definitely drown.”
The King was very much concerned. He at once sent courtiers to draw Jack out from the river and dress him in robes of velvet and satin and gold lace.
The King was really worried. He immediately sent courtiers to pull Jack out of the river and dress him in velvet, satin, and gold lace robes.
Jack had never been so magnificently dressed before, and he looked a fine fellow indeed when he was brought to the King. His majesty was so pleased with Jack’s looks that he made him get into the coach and sit beside him, and the Princess was even better pleased with him than her father.
Jack had never been dressed so elegantly before, and he looked quite impressive when he was brought to the King. His majesty was so taken with Jack's appearance that he invited him to get into the coach and sit next to him, and the Princess was even more impressed with him than her father.
Meanwhile the little cat had hurried on far ahead of the coaches.
Meanwhile, the little cat had rushed far ahead of the carriages.
Presently Puss came to a field where the harvesters were harvesting the grain. Puss marched up to them scowling fiercely and bristling out his whiskers until he looked twice as big again. The harvesters were frightened.
Presently, Puss arrived at a field where the harvesters were gathering the grain. Puss marched up to them, glaring fiercely and puffing out his whiskers until he looked twice his size. The harvesters were terrified.
“Listen, men,” cried Puss. “The King will soon come by this way with my master, the Marquis of Carrabas riding beside him. If he should[361] ask you to whom this grain belongs, answer that it belongs to the noble Marquis of Carrabas. If you do not do this you shall be torn into pieces, and the shreds thrown into the river.”
“Listen up, guys,” shouted Puss. “The King will be passing this way soon with my master, the Marquis of Carrabas, riding next to him. If he asks you who owns this grain, say it belongs to the noble Marquis of Carrabas. If you don’t do this, you’ll be ripped apart, and your remains will be tossed into the river.”
The harvesters were more frightened than ever. They promised to do exactly as the cat bade them.
The harvesters were more scared than ever. They promised to do exactly as the cat told them.
Then Puss ran on until he met a drover driving a great herd of cattle. Him, too, he frightened so that he promised if the King asked him to whom the herd belonged, he would say to the noble Marquis of Carrabas.
Then Puss ran on until he met a herdsman driving a large herd of cattle. He scared him too, so much so that the herdsman promised that if the King asked him to whom the herd belonged, he would say it belonged to the noble Marquis of Carrabas.
A little farther on the cat met a shepherd with his sheep, and he also promised to say his flocks belonged to the Marquis of Carrabas.
A little further on, the cat met a shepherd with his sheep, and he also promised to say that his flocks belonged to the Marquis of Carrabas.
So it went on; it seemed as though everything was to be claimed by the Marquis of Carrabas.
So it went on; it felt like everything was meant to be taken by the Marquis of Carrabas.
Now all these things really belonged to an ogre who was very rich and fierce and strong and terrible, and after awhile Puss came to the castle where the ogre lived. The little cat was not afraid of ogres, however. He made his way into the castle and ran along into one room after another until he came to where the ogre was sitting.
Now all these things actually belonged to an ogre who was very wealthy, fierce, strong, and frightening. After a while, Puss arrived at the castle where the ogre lived. The little cat wasn’t afraid of ogres, though. He made his way into the castle and ran through one room after another until he reached the room where the ogre was sitting.
When the ogre saw the little cat in his fine[362] shiny, creaking boots he was so amused that he laughed aloud. He had never seen such a sight before.
When the ogre saw the little cat in his nice[362] shiny, squeaky boots, he was so entertained that he laughed out loud. He had never seen anything like it before.
“And where did you come from, my fine little cat?” he asked.
“And where did you come from, my lovely little cat?” he asked.
“Oh, from over the hills and far away.”
“Oh, from over the hills and far away.”
“And what do you want here?”
“And what do you want here?”
“I only wanted to see you because everyone says you are the strongest and most wonderful ogre in all the world.”
“I only wanted to see you because everyone says you’re the strongest and most amazing ogre in the entire world.”
When the ogre heard that he was much pleased, for he was very vain.
When the ogre heard that, he was very pleased, since he was quite vain.
“Well, and now you have seen me, what do you think of me?” he asked.
“Well, now that you've seen me, what do you think of me?” he asked.
Oh, Puss thought he was a very wonderful ogre indeed. And was it true that he had magic powers, too?
Oh, Puss thought he was a really amazing ogre for sure. And was it really true that he had magic powers, too?
Yes, the ogre had magic powers.
Yes, the ogre had magical powers.
“Can you change yourself into animals if you choose? A lion or an elephant for instance?” asked Puss.
“Can you turn into animals if you want? Like a lion or an elephant, for example?” asked Puss.
Oh, yes, that was easy enough.
Oh, yeah, that was pretty easy.
“I should like to see you do that,” said the cat.
“I'd like to see you do that,” said the cat.

Puss was so terrified that he sprang through the window and scrambled up the roof, though he almost slipped and fell on account of the boots. There he sat spitting and trembling.
Puss was so scared that he jumped through the window and scrambled up to the roof, though he almost slipped and fell because of the boots. There he sat hissing and shaking.
Then the ogre turned himself back into his own shape, and he laughed and laughed. “Come back, Puss,” he called, “I will not hurt you; but now you see that everything they told you was true.”
Then the ogre transformed back into his original form, and he laughed and laughed. “Come back, Puss,” he called, “I won’t hurt you; but now you can see that everything they said was true.”
Puss came scrambling back into the room, and he looked very meek and timid.
Puss hurried back into the room, looking very shy and nervous.
“Yes, I see it was all true,” he said. “But, Mr. Ogre, could you turn yourself into a small animal as well? That must be a great deal harder. Could you turn yourself into a mouse?”
“Yes, I see it was all true,” he said. “But, Mr. Ogre, can you turn yourself into a small animal too? That must be a lot harder. Can you turn yourself into a mouse?”
Yes, the ogre could do that, too, and at once he turned himself into a mouse, and ran, scampering gayly about the room. But he did not scamper long. “Ps-s-s-t!” with a bound Puss caught him and swallowed him down in a moment before[365] he could even squeak, and that was the end of the ogre.
Yes, the ogre could do that, too, and he immediately transformed into a mouse, scampering playfully around the room. But he didn’t run for long. “Ps-s-s-t!” With a leap, Puss caught him and swallowed him in an instant before[365] he could even squeak, and that was the end of the ogre.
Meanwhile the King and the Princess and Jack were rolling along together in the fine coach and talking pleasantly together. The King was so pleased with Jack’s talk that he told the coachman to drive slowly, so they could have the more time together.
Meanwhile, the King, the Princess, and Jack were riding together in the nice coach, chatting happily. The King enjoyed Jack’s conversation so much that he told the driver to go slowly, so they could spend more time together.
Presently they came to the field of grain where the harvesters were at work.
Currently, they arrived at the grain field where the harvesters were working.
“That is a fine field of grain,” said the King; and he leaned from the coach and called to the harvesters to know to whom the grain belonged.
“That’s a great field of grain,” said the King; and he leaned out of the coach and called to the harvesters to find out who owned the grain.
“To the noble Marquis of Carrabas!” answered the harvesters.
“To the noble Marquis of Carrabas!” replied the harvesters.
The King turned to Jack. “My dear Marquis, why did you not tell me it belonged to you?”
The King turned to Jack. “My dear Marquis, why didn’t you tell me it was yours?”
“I had forgotten,” answered Jack.
"I forgot," answered Jack.
Soon after they came to the drover. The King admired the herd of cattle and asked the drover to whom they belonged.
Soon after, they approached the drover. The King admired the herd of cattle and asked the drover who they belonged to.
“To the noble Marquis of Carrabas,” answered the drover.
“To the noble Marquis of Carrabas,” replied the drover.
The King turned to Jack, and complimented him[366] upon his herds. He began to think the Marquis must be very rich.
The King turned to Jack and praised him[366] for his herds. He started to believe the Marquis must be very wealthy.
Then they came to the shepherd, and it was the same thing; his flocks belonged to the Marquis of Carrabas. In the forest the woodsmen said the wood belonged to the Marquis. It seemed as though the Marquis were richer than the King himself.
Then they met the shepherd, and it was the same situation; his flocks belonged to the Marquis of Carrabas. In the forest, the lumberjacks said the wood belonged to the Marquis. It seemed like the Marquis was richer than the King himself.
At last they came to the ogre’s grand castle, and the King asked Jack to whom it belonged. Before Jack could answer the doors were thrown open, and the little cat ran out into the road. “Welcome, welcome, your majesty,” he cried. “Welcome to the castle of the Marquis of Carrabas.”
At last they arrived at the ogre’s grand castle, and the King asked Jack who it belonged to. Before Jack could respond, the doors swung open, and the little cat dashed out onto the road. “Welcome, welcome, your majesty,” he shouted. “Welcome to the castle of the Marquis of Carrabas.”
“So this is where you live,” said the King.
“So this is your home,” said the King.
“Yes, this is where I live,” answered Jack.
“Yes, this is where I live,” Jack replied.
The cat invited them to alight and led the way into a long dining-hall. There the servants had prepared a magnificent feast, for now they, as well as the castle and everything in it, belonged to Jack.
The cat invited them to get off and led the way into a long dining room. There, the staff had set up an amazing feast because now they, along with the castle and everything in it, belonged to Jack.
The King and the Princess took their places at the table, and Jack sat between them. They ate and drank and feasted to their hearts’ content,[367] and the King had never tasted more delicious food, and it was all served on golden plates far finer than those he ate from in his own castle.
The King and the Princess took their seats at the table, and Jack sat between them. They enjoyed their meal, eating and drinking to their hearts' content,[367] and the King had never had such delicious food, all served on golden plates that were much finer than the ones he used in his own castle.
At the end of the feast the King turned to Jack and said, “My dear Marquis, you must be a very rich man.”
At the end of the feast, the King turned to Jack and said, “My dear Marquis, you must be a very wealthy man.”
“I am so rich,” answered Jack, “that I really do not know how much I have.”
“I’m so rich,” Jack replied, “that I honestly have no idea how much I have.”
“It seems to me,” said the King, “that you ought to marry a princess, for no everyday girl would do for you.”
“It seems to me,” said the King, “that you should marry a princess, because no ordinary girl would be good enough for you.”
Yes, Jack would like to marry a princess, but it would have to be the right princess.
Yes, Jack would like to marry a princess, but it would have to be the right princess.
“Then how would my daughter do?” asked the King.
“Then how would my daughter fare?” asked the King.
At that Jack was ready to jump out of his skin with joy, for the Princess was so sweet and pretty that he loved her already. “Yes, she would do better than anyone else in the world.” And the Princess did not say nay.
At that, Jack was so excited he could barely contain himself, because the Princess was so sweet and pretty that he was already in love with her. “Yes, she would be better than anyone else in the world.” And the Princess didn’t disagree.
So Jack went back with the King and the Princess to his own palace, and then the Princess and Jack were married, and lived happily ever after.
So Jack went back with the King and the Princess to his palace, and then the Princess and Jack got married and lived happily ever after.
The little cat lived in the palace with them, and[368] always the softest cushion, and the warmest corner by the fire were left for him.
The little cat lived in the palace with them, and[368] the softest cushion and the warmest spot by the fire were always saved for him.
As for Jack’s brothers, when they heard of the good fortune that had come to Jack, and how he had won a princess for a wife, they wished they had kept Puss and given him the mill and the flocks and herds.
As for Jack’s brothers, when they heard about the luck that had come to Jack, and how he had won a princess as a wife, they wished they had kept Puss and given him the mill, the flocks, and the herds.
THE TOWN MUSICIANS
A donkey had grown so old and feeble that he was of no more use to his master.
A donkey had gotten so old and weak that he was no longer any good to his owner.
One night he heard his master and mistress talking together. “I wonder you still keep that donkey,” said the woman; “he is of no use to you, and you only waste your money buying food for him.”
One night he overheard his master and mistress chatting. “I wonder why you still keep that donkey,” said the woman; “he’s useless to you, and you’re just wasting money on food for him.”
“That is true,” answered the man. “I would do well to get rid of him. I might sell his hide to the tanner.”
“That’s true,” replied the man. “I should really get rid of him. I could sell his hide to the tanner.”
When the donkey heard this he knew it was time for him to be going, if he wished to keep his skin for his own use. He pushed the stable-door open with his nose, and made off down the road without saying good-by to anyone. “I may be too weak to work,” said he, “but my voice is still strong. I will go to the big city and become a musician.”
When the donkey heard this, he realized it was time for him to leave if he wanted to keep his skin. He pushed the stable door open with his nose and headed down the road without saying goodbye to anyone. “I might be too weak to work,” he said, “but my voice is still strong. I’ll go to the big city and become a musician.”
He had not gone far when he saw an old hound[370] lying beside the road and whining. “Well, old Bellmouth,” said the donkey, “what ails you? You seem to be in trouble.”
He hadn’t gone far when he saw an old hound[370] lying by the road and whining. “Well, old Bellmouth,” said the donkey, “what's wrong? You look like you're in trouble.”
“Trouble indeed,” answered the hound. “I have grown so old and stiff that I am no longer able to run with the pack, so my master had no more use for me. He drove me away and threw stones after me. What is to become of me now I do not know. If my master would not keep me I am sure no one else will.”
“Trouble for sure,” replied the hound. “I've gotten so old and stiff that I can’t keep up with the pack anymore, so my master had no use for me. He kicked me out and threw stones at me. I don’t know what’s going to happen to me now. If my master wouldn’t keep me, I’m pretty sure nobody else will.”
“Do not trouble yourself over that,” said the donkey. “I am going to the city to be a musician, and if you like you shall come along and sing with me. I know you have a fine voice, and we two together may make our fortunes.”
“Don’t worry about that,” said the donkey. “I’m heading to the city to become a musician, and if you want, you can come with me and sing. I know you have a great voice, and together we might make our fortunes.”
The hound was pleased with this idea. He got to his feet, and he and the donkey went on together in company.
The hound was happy with this idea. He stood up, and he and the donkey continued on together.
A little while after they came to where a cat sat in the grass by the roadside, looking as sad and doleful as a rainy day in fall.
A little while later, they arrived at a spot where a cat was sitting in the grass by the side of the road, looking as gloomy and forlorn as a rainy autumn day.
“What is the matter with you, Whiskers?” asked the donkey. “You look as though all the cream were sour and all the rats were dead.”[371]
“What's wrong with you, Whiskers?” asked the donkey. “You look like all the cream has soured and all the rats are dead.”[371]
“There is no cream for me nowadays,” said the cat, “and though there are plenty of rats I am too old to catch them. I am no longer quick and active, and I would rather sit by the fire and purr. For this reason my mistress has driven me out of the house with a broom, and I have no place to go. What would you advise me to do in such a case?”
“There’s no cream for me these days,” said the cat, “and even though there are plenty of rats, I’m too old to catch them. I’m not quick or active anymore, and I’d rather just sit by the fire and purr. Because of this, my owner has chased me out of the house with a broom, and I have nowhere to go. What would you suggest I do in this situation?”
“Come with us,” said the donkey. “Brother Bellmouth and I are going to the city to be musicians, and if you choose to come along and join your voice with ours we shall be glad to have you.”
“Come with us,” said the donkey. “Brother Bellmouth and I are heading to the city to be musicians, and we’d be happy to have you join us and add your voice to ours.”
The cat was delighted, and leaping out into the road it trotted along beside the others.
The cat was thrilled, and jumping out onto the road, it trotted along next to the others.
Presently they came to a farmyard, and a cock had flown up on the gate post. It stretched its neck and crowed, and crowed again.
Presently, they arrived at a farmyard, and a rooster had flown up onto the gatepost. It stretched its neck and crowed, then crowed again.
“Enough! Enough!” cried the donkey. “Do you want to split our ears with your crowing?”
“Enough! Enough!” yelled the donkey. “Do you want to drown us out with your crowing?”
“I must crow while I can,” said the cock, “for that is my business. Every morning I crow to wake the men, and I also crow to tell what weather we will have. But I heard the mistress say that company was coming to-morrow and that she must[372] make me into soup, so my crowing days are almost over.”
“I have to crow while I still can,” said the rooster, “because that’s my job. Every morning I crow to wake the men, and I also crow to announce the weather. But I overheard the mistress saying that company is coming tomorrow and that she needs to make me into soup, so my days of crowing are almost over.”
“That is a bad business,” said the donkey. “You had better come with us. We are going to the city to become musicians, and such a voice as yours would be a great help.”
“That’s a bad deal,” said the donkey. “You should come with us. We’re heading to the city to become musicians, and a voice like yours would really help.”
The cock did not wait to be asked twice. He flew down from the gatepost and flapped along beside them, but this was tiresome, so the donkey bade the cock fly up on to his back, and after that Master Red-head rode along in comfort.
The rooster didn't need to be asked twice. He flew down from the gatepost and flapped alongside them, but it was tiring, so the donkey told the rooster to hop onto his back, and after that, Master Red-head rode along comfortably.
Presently it began to grow dark, and still the musicians had not come within sight of the big city. Instead they came to a deep wood, and after wandering about in it for some time they grew so weary that they decided to go no farther that night. The donkey and the hound lay down under a large tree, the cat climbed up to a crotch of the branches, while the cock was not content to roost anywhere but at the top of the tree.
Currently, it started to get dark, and the musicians still hadn't seen the big city. Instead, they found themselves in a deep forest, and after wandering around for a while, they became so tired that they decided to stop for the night. The donkey and the dog lay down under a large tree, the cat climbed up to a fork in the branches, while the rooster insisted on perching at the very top of the tree.
He had not been sitting there long when he said, “Brothers, I see a light not far off. There must be a house there.”
He hadn't been sitting there long when he said, “Brothers, I see a light not too far away. There must be a house there.”
“That is good news,” said the donkey. “I for[373] one have no liking for sleeping on the bare ground. Perhaps if we go there and sing they may give us a night’s lodging.”
“That’s great news,” said the donkey. “I for[373] one don’t like sleeping on the hard ground. Maybe if we go there and sing, they’ll give us a place to stay for the night.”
This plan suited the others. The cat and the cock came down from the tree, and the four musicians set out together in the direction of the light.
This plan worked for the others. The cat and the rooster came down from the tree, and the four musicians headed off together toward the light.
It was not long before they came to a house and the light the cock had seen shone through a lower window. The donkey, being the largest, was chosen to look in through the window and tell the others what he saw.
It wasn't long before they arrived at a house, and the light the rooster had spotted was shining through a lower window. Since the donkey was the biggest, he was picked to look in through the window and report back to the others about what he saw.
The donkey looked so long and so silently that the others grew impatient. “Well, Brother Greycoat, what do you see?” asked the hound.
The donkey stared for so long and so quietly that the others became impatient. “Well, Brother Greycoat, what do you see?” asked the dog.
“Brothers,” said the donkey in a low voice, “I can easily see that this house belongs to a band of robbers. They have a quantity of treasure piled up in one corner of the room, and they are sitting around the table eating and drinking.”
“Brothers,” said the donkey quietly, “I can clearly tell that this house is owned by a group of robbers. They have a large amount of treasure stacked in one corner of the room, and they’re sitting around the table eating and drinking.”
“Oh, if we could only scare them away and take the treasure for ourselves! Robbers are always cowards,” said the dog.
“Oh, if we could just scare them off and grab the treasure for ourselves! Robbers are always cowards,” said the dog.
The four companions consulted together and laid out a plan for frightening the robbers away.[374] The donkey put his front feet up on the windowsill, the dog mounted on his back, the cat mounted on the dog’s back, and the cock flew up on to the cat. Then at a certain signal they all began to sing together. The donkey brayed, the dog howled, the cat miaued, and the cock crowed. The noise they made was terrible. The robbers jumped up in a fright, and as soon as the animals saw they were frightened they smashed the glass and sprang into the room.
The four friends got together and came up with a plan to scare the robbers away.[374] The donkey put his front feet up on the windowsill, the dog climbed onto his back, the cat hopped onto the dog's back, and the rooster flew up onto the cat. Then at a specific signal, they all started singing together. The donkey brayed, the dog howled, the cat meowed, and the rooster crowed. The noise they made was awful. The robbers jumped up in fear, and as soon as the animals saw they were scared, they broke the glass and jumped into the room.
The robbers fled out of the door pell-mell and into the woods without stopping to look behind them.
The robbers rushed out the door and into the woods without stopping to look back.
“That was easily done,” said the donkey. The animals then sat down at the table and ate and drank to their hearts’ content. After that they put out the lights, and then they settled down for the night, each one in the most comfortable place it could find. The donkey lay down on a heap of straw outside, the dog curled up behind the door, the cat settled down on the warm ashes, and the cock flew up and perched on the rafters. Then they all went to sleep.
“That was easy,” said the donkey. The animals then sat at the table and ate and drank to their hearts' content. After that, they turned off the lights and settled in for the night, each finding the most comfortable spot. The donkey lay down on a pile of straw outside, the dog curled up behind the door, the cat settled on the warm ashes, and the rooster flew up and perched on the rafters. Then they all fell asleep.
Out in the forest the robbers wandered about[375] for awhile, and then they all got together and talked things over.
Out in the forest, the robbers roamed around[375] for a while, and then they all gathered together to discuss things.
“We were very foolish to be so easily frightened,” said the captain. “I have been listening and watching, and everything is quiet around the house and the lights are out. Let us go back there and see if anyone is there.”
“We were really foolish to be scared so easily,” said the captain. “I’ve been listening and watching, and everything is quiet around the house and the lights are off. Let’s go back there and check if anyone is there.”
To this the others agreed. They crept back to the house, and the captain sent one of the men inside to see what was doing.
To this, the others agreed. They quietly returned to the house, and the captain sent one of the men inside to see what was happening.
The man went in and looked about, and saw the cat’s eyes shining in the dark. He thought they were live coals, and as he needed a light he went up and stuck a stick toward them, meaning to light it.
The man walked in and looked around, spotting the cat's eyes shining in the dark. He thought they were glowing embers, and since he needed a light, he approached and held a stick out toward them, intending to light it.
At once the cat sprang up with a yowl and scratched his face. The man was terrified. He ran to the door and the dog sprang out and bit him. He tumbled out into the courtyard and the donkey kicked him. The noise wakened the cock and it stretched its neck and crowed “Cock-a-doodle-doo!”
At that moment, the cat jumped up with a loud yowl and scratched his face. The man was scared. He ran to the door, and the dog rushed out and bit him. He fell into the courtyard, and the donkey kicked him. The noise woke up the rooster, which stretched its neck and crowed, “Cock-a-doodle-doo!”
The robber ran back to his captain trembling. “Let us get away!” he cried. “A horrible witch sits by the hearth, and she flew at me screaming,[376] and bit and scratched me. A man back of the door stuck a knife in my leg. Outside a hideous black thing hit me with a club, and on the roof sits a judge who cried, ‘Bring the rascal here!’”
The robber ran back to his captain shaking with fear. “Let’s get out of here!” he yelled. “A terrible witch is by the fire, and she came at me screaming, [376] and bit and scratched me. A guy behind the door stabbed me in the leg. Outside, a horrible black figure hit me with a club, and on the roof, there’s a judge shouting, ‘Bring the scoundrel here!’”
The robbers waited to hear no more; they took to their heels and ran away, and if they have not stopped they must be running still.
The robbers couldn’t listen any longer; they took off and ran away, and if they haven’t stopped, they must still be running.
But the four comrades found it so comfortable in the robbers’ house that they stayed there and enjoyed the robbers’ treasure, and never went to the big city to become musicians after all.
But the four friends found it so relaxing in the robbers’ house that they stayed there, enjoyed the robbers’ treasure, and never went to the big city to become musicians after all.

Obvious punctuation errors repaired.
Punctuation errors fixed.
Page vi, “Alladin” changed to “Aladdin” to reflect usage in text (Aladdin, or the Magic)
Page vi, “Alladin” changed to “Aladdin” to reflect usage in text (Aladdin, or the Magic)
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!